king_n of_o locust_n and_o impudent_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n beside_o he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n absolute_o but_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o of_o the_o sink_n of_o hell_n and_o thence_o to_o raise_v the_o smoke_n of_o his_o pestilent_a lie_n &_o deceit_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n now_o john_n expound_v the_o pestilent_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o pluck_v man_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n by_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v shut_v up_o i_o say_v almost_o until_o these_o time_n for_o hitherto_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n take_v heed_n that_o this_o pestilent_a smoke_n may_v not_o spread_v itself_o over_o their_o church_n but_o now_o antichrist_n have_v get_v the_o key_n into_o his_o hand_n unlock_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v but_o what_o be_v this_o sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o open_v unto_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o unloose_v the_o very_a bar_n of_o hell_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v rush_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o now_o the_o pope_n open_v this_o bottomless_a pit_n when_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o establish_v his_o filthy_a error_n superstition_n idol_n etc._n etc._n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n &_o perseverance_n torment_v &_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n fear_n doubt_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o porch_n or_o entry_n into_o hell_n he_o open_v therefore_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o man_n like_a as_o hunter_n open_a cave_n &_o pit_n whereinto_o the_o unwarie_a dear_a may_v fall_v and_o be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n this_o second_o effect_n be_v a_o exhalation_n of_o a_o pestilent_a smoke_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o former_a as_o when_o a_o house_n of_o office_n be_v uncover_v there_o arise_v a_o filthy_a stink_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o smoke_n because_o it_o ascend_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o smoke_n do_v from_o fire_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thin_a but_o a_o very_a thick_a smoke_n as_o of_o a_o great_a furnace_n like_v to_o baker_n brickmaker_n smith_n or_o the_o like_a this_o smoke_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o black_a and_o smoky_a divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o wicked_a decree_n touch_v image_n and_o idol_n worship_n his_o take_n upon_o he_o to_o purge_v sin_n by_o mass_n penance_n satisfaction_n pilgrimage_n alm_n purgatory_n jubilee_n pardon_n &c_n &c_n the_o primacle_n of_o his_o romish_a chair_n his_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a volume_n of_o their_o canon_n &_o decretal_n together_o with_o the_o inextricable_a toy_n of_o scholastic_a divinity_n by_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n bring_v a_o thick_a smoke_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n establish_v a_o mingle_v mangle_v of_o judaisme_n &_o paganism_n in_o stead_n of_o christianity_n &_o oppress_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o most_o gross_a darkness_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v to_o smoke_n from_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o smoke_n obscure_v the_o air_n hurt_v the_o eye_n cause_v such_o a_o darkness_n that_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v and_o he_o which_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v stifle_v or_o to_o fall_v down_o headlong_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o antichrist_n smoke_n therefore_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_a the_o revelation_n expound_v itself_o the_o four_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v smite_v but_o here_o the_o whole_a sun_n be_v darken_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o air_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o same_o this_o signify_v the_o same_o evil_n with_o the_o former_a but_o more_o grievous_a for_o before_o only_a a_o three_o part_n but_o here_o a_o total_a defect_n of_o the_o light_n appear_v nothing_o be_v more_o sad_a to_o behold_v then_o total_a eclipse_n as_o happen_v in_o egypt_n at_o christ_n passion_n for_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o night_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o total_a darkness_n but_o that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o antichrist_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v that_o be_v much_o darkness_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n heretic_n hypocrite_n hermit_n and_o monk_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v upon_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o black_a and_o pale_a horse_n as_o also_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o the_o three_o and_o four_o trumpet_n but_o after_o gregory_n boniface_n at_o length_n and_o his_o successor_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n a_o horrible_a night_n darken_v christ_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o most_o gross_a darkness_n of_o popish_a decree_n tradition_n superstition_n ceremony_n lie_n fraud_n and_o sophistry_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o the_o apostatical_a star_n bring_v in_o by_o his_o hellish_a smoke_n of_o popish_a divinity_n do_v exact_o answer_v to_o that_o obscurity_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v black_a like_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o as_o we_o there_o show_v be_v mystical_o set_v forth_o that_o horrible_a night_n of_o blindness_n which_o christ_n suffer_v during_o antichrist_n reign_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o darkness_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o papacy_n see_v they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n receive_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v short_a acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v unto_o this_o fair_a pretence_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o hypocritical_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o preach_v christ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n jewish_a ceremony_n and_o a_o flagitious_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o the_o which_o how_o fit_o it_o agree_v to_o antichrist_n the_o father_n of_o old_a as_o hilary_n austin_n and_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o work_n he_o deny_v he_o for_o have_v he_o come_v as_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o have_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o come_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v oppose_v christ_n and_o labour_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o propriety_n of_o antichrist_n name_n say_v hilary_n be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v now_o effect_v under_o the_o opinion_n of_o feign_a piety_n this_o be_v now_o preach_v under_o show_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o christ_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v deny_v so_o austin_n he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v show_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n extolle_n himself_o above_o christ_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v deny_v both_o but_o how_o be_v this_o don_n by_o the_o papist_n this_o have_v full_o be_v manifest_v long_o ago_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o marie_n make_v of_o stone_n wood_n gold_n etc._n etc._n holy_a marie_n queen_n of_o heaven_n hear_v we_o save_v we_o o_o thou_o our_o only_a hope_n etc._n etc._n in_o thou_o o_o lady_n i_o trust_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lady_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o
4._o 3._o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n v._o 5._o 6._o ii_o their_o war_n with_o the_o beast_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o hostile_a invasion_n and_o victory_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o place_n of_o reproach_n v._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 3._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a rejoice_v vers_fw-la 10._o iii_o the_o avengement_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v their_o restore_n to_o life_n vers_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o astonishment_n &_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n 3._o their_o glorious_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n v._o 12._o 4._o the_o shake_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n iv_o a_o acclamatory_n conclusion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n &_o of_o judgement_n at_o hand_n v._o 14._o the_o latter_a part_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v declare_v the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n in_o three_o particular_n 1._o a_o heavenly_a triumph_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v god_n and_o christ_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o a_o triumphant_a song_n of_o the_o first_o company_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o reverend_a carriage_n &_o gratulatorie_a hymn_n be_v recite_v in_o which_o 1._o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o christ_n for_o free_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o adversary_n v._o 17._o 2._o they_o declare_v the_o vain_a fret_a &_o wrath_n of_o the_o wicked_a hereat_o v._o 18._o 3._o they_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibid._n 4._o they_o denounce_v reward_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n the_o excecution_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a to_o the_o godly_a heaven_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v send_v lightning_n thunder_n &_o eternal_a hail_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rife_o and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o the_o altar_n &_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n &_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sakcloth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n &_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o &_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a &_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a &_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o &_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n &_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o the_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n this_n be_v a_o general_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decline_v under_o antichrist_n before_o john_n be_v command_v again_o to_o prophesy_v but_o now_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n church_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o building_n &_o repair_v thereof_o as_o appear_v if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o in_o ezech._n 40.41_o etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o this_o place_n do_v allude_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o church_n as_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a understand_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temple_n of_o god_n be_v so_o take_v 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o they_o who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o time_n itself_o for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o john_n that_o temple_n with_o the_o city_n be_v utter_o destroy_v be_v never_o any_o more_o to_o be_v restore_v lyra_n interpretation_n lyras_fw-la frivolous_a interpretation_n dote_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n institute_v by_o pope_n felix_n about_o the_o year_n 525._o at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sprinkle_n reed_n go_v about_o the_o outward_a wall_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o measure_v the_o same_o and_o within_o on_o the_o floor_n from_o one_o corner_n thereof_o unto_o another_o he_o thwartwise_o write_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o so_o measure_v the_o space_n within_o the_o word_n therefore_o rise_v and_o measure_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o pope_n felix_n speak_v to_o every_o bishop_n about_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n the_o court_n leave_v out_o or_o cast_v forth_o because_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v except_o the_o place_n be_v consecrate_v but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o foppery_n for_o ribera_n and_o alcazar_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o temple_n here_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o instrument_n he_o be_v to_o use_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o wherefore_o and_o when_o first_o he_o show_v the_o instrument_n a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n be_v give_v i_o to_o wit_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o before_o command_v he_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n and_o again_o prophesy_v that_o be_v by_o christ_n ribera_n well_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o write_a pen_n but_o a_o measure_n reed_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o a_o rod_n that_o be_v a_o great_a measure_v staff_n with_o which_o architect_n use_v to_o mete_v plait_n of_o ground_n and_o building_n a_o measure_n of_o six_o cubit_n and_o a_o handber_v ezech._n 40.5_o the_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v measure_v church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o measure_n rod_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n discipline_n rupertus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n so_o that_o this_o reed_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o little_a book_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o john_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o the_o which_o be_v here_o again_o deliver_v to_o he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o reed_n or_o rule_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n work_n here_o enjoin_v thus_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la above_o 260_o year_n ago_o the_o rod_n say_v he_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o diverse_a colour_n it_o chastise_v sinner_n rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_n he_o must_v measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n &_o worshipper_n therein_o second_o leave_v or_o cast_v forth_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o read_n of_o both_o be_v somewhat_o
fire_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n victory_n and_o eternal_a glory_n the_o particular_a vision_n be_v finish_v with_o the_o two_o latter_a act_n vision_n the_o two_o act_n of_o the_o particular_a vision_n because_o they_o only_o represent_v antichrist_n tragedy_n rage_n decline_a and_o destruction_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o seven_o vial_n do_v more_o brief_o the_o late_a touch_v the_o whore_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n more_o large_o and_o clear_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o act_n yet_o answer_v to_o the_o two_o latter_a act_n of_o the_o universal_a vision_n now_o although_o the_o parallell-act_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a be_v not_o always_o divide_v by_o whole_a chapter_n like_a as_o tragedie-writer_n use_v to_o do_v but_o sometime_o be_v join_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o they_o shadow_v out_o history_n or_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o period_n and_o walk_v as_o the_o say_n be_v with_o equal_a step_n yet_o every_o where_o if_o thou_o well_o observe_v the_o method_n they_o have_v trace_n evident_a enough_o as_o we_o have_v diligent_o show_v in_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n where_o also_o we_o have_v note_v the_o mark_n and_o period_n of_o every_o of_o they_o chapter_n xi_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o pareus_n fvrthermore_o by_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o speak_v touch_v the_o argument_n and_o method_n the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o we_o will_v not_o be_v obscure_a to_o every_o vision_n we_o have_v prefix_a its_o proper_a dispensation_n or_o order_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o light_a as_o can_v be_v the_o chapter_n we_o have_v illustrate_v with_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v many_o and_o excellent_a we_o have_v so_o labour_v to_o expound_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o divine_a scripture_n show_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o last_o for_o the_o patience_n comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o this_o book_n may_v with_o no_o great_a labour_n profitable_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n now_o see_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n be_v throughout_o in_o this_o prophecy_n prove_v with_o such_o evident_a argument_n against_o heretic_n as_o scarce_o any_o other_o scripture_n do_v it_o more_o clear_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v above_o xl._n argument_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o their_o several_a place_n vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o depraving_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o transsilvanian_a heretic_n which_o he_o call_v explication_n that_o it_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o appear_v that_o those_o ancient_n who_o as_o eusebius_n record_v deny_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n 25._o lib._n 7._o hist_o cap._n 25._o do_v either_o not_o look_v into_o the_o book_n and_o so_o sin_v through_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o else_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o more_o than_o humane_a affection_n what_o method_n i_o have_v take_v in_o explicate_v prophetical_a thing_n have_v already_o be_v say_v and_o the_o praeface_v of_o the_o vision_n shall_v show_v in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o declare_v the_o argument_n scope_n coherence_n order_n and_o period_n of_o every_o one_o but_o in_o special_a clear_o to_o show_v the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v type_n and_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o clear_a each_o with_o other_o and_o with_o the_o type_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o so_o i_o may_v illustrate_v the_o revelation_n by_o the_o revelation_n revelation_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o revelation_n by_o the_o revelation_n which_o manner_n of_o interpret_n can_v be_v but_o most_o safe_a and_o certain_a for_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dark_a type_n go_v before_o and_o the_o clear_a follow_n after_o and_o be_v notwithstanding_o analogical_a or_o agree_v with_o each_o other_o undoubted_o the_o more_o dark_a must_v be_v seek_v out_o by_o the_o clear_a now_o the_o more_o clear_a have_v no_o extraordinary_a difficult_a application_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v thence_o with_o some_o labour_n draw_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o dark_a which_o also_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v in_o sum_n follow_v austin_n advice_n i_o have_v show_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o many_o way_n repeat_v in_o this_o book_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a thing_n whereas_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_o relate_v and_o that_o a_o few_o yea_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o book_n 17._o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 17._o by_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o the_o rest_n may_v with_o labour_n be_v find_v out_o which_o again_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v by_o i_o unfold_v far_o be_v it_o i_o come_v short_a in_o many_o thing_n throughout_o where_o i_o stick_v and_o where_o bound_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v 4.7_o eph._n 4.7_o there_o i_o ingenuous_o profess_v a_o man_n must_v stand_v and_o go_v no_o further_o for_o here_o be_v wisdom_n 12.8_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o to_o they_o that_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n it_o befall_v even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o petion_v of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o same_o befall_v we_o and_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o especial_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o yet_o reserve_v much_o in_o his_o own_o power_n wherefore_o to_o interpret_v the_o revelation_n revelation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o untie_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o aenigmae_n to_o leave_v unsifted_a or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o or_o by_o precise_o interpret_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o image_n character_n number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n the_o beast_n himself_o the_o woman_n on_o the_o beast_n the_o eat_n of_o her_o flesh_n the_o seven_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o shall_v burn_v she_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o make_v all_o gainsayers_a to_o be_v silent_a for_o who_o have_v ever_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o interpretation_n or_o comment_n on_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n they_o therefore_o that_o require_v the_o same_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v wise_a against_o god_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o oracle_n they_o understand_v not_o because_o of_o their_o obscurity_n or_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o interpreter_n many_o type_n of_o future_a thing_n remain_v secret_a and_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o until_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a four_o act_n with_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v secret_a because_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v not_o yet_o sound_v neither_o be_v the_o seven_o vial_n yet_o pour_v forth_o into_o the_o air_n a_o great_a part_n also_o of_o the_o three_o act_n be_v reserve_v unto_o posterity_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v see_v the_o full_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o harmageddon_n the_o devour_a and_o burn_v of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n the_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o event_n of_o the_o goggish_a war_n etc._n etc._n the_o beginning_n we_o see_v and_o further_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o two_o former_a act_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o three_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o hitherto_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n the_o very_a stone_n will_v cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n not_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o scope_n neither_o to_o send_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o home_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o seek_v for_o chimera_n in_o the_o hyperborean_a mountain_n which_o thing_n almost_o all_o the_o jesuitical_a brethren_n at_o this_o day_n do_v in_o their_o commentary_n least_o happy_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v of_o old_a reveal_v and_o circumscribe_v with_o such_o apparent_a oracle_n that_o after_o the_o history_n and_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n we_o may_v
under_o foot_n the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v because_o during_o antchrist_n reign_v christ_n shall_v never_o want_v two_o witness_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n now_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o safe_a opinion_n &_o suffice_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o month_n into_o day_n day_n why_o the_o month_n be_v change_v into_o day_n we_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o answer_v precise_o except_o that_o the_o same_o time_n &_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a expression_n as_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o prophet_n by_o two_o dream_n god_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o pharaoh_n so_o general_o throughout_o this_o whole_a pprophecy_n the_o same_o event_n be_v prefigure_v by_o diverse_a type_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o a_o miss_n to_o observe_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o lesser_a number_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tread_v down_o to_o denote_v the_o shortness_n of_o affliction_n the_o great_a to_o the_o witness_n to_o signify_v the_o during_o and_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a furthermore_o what_o we_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o 42_o month_n seem_v here_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v of_o the_o 1260_o day_n &_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o month_n and_o day_n may_v hereby_o be_v define_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o attribute_v 42_o month_n unto_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o then_o 10_o 20_o 60_o or_o 100_o and_o why_o shall_v 1260_o day_n be_v rather_o appoint_v then_o more_o or_o less_o if_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o term_n of_o the_o month_n and_o year_n from_o history_n past_a and_o present_a than_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n when_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v set_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n anno_fw-la 606._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o be_v tread_v down_o 34_o month_n and_o a_o half_a so_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n against_o antichrist_n have_v continue_v 1036_o day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o yet_o end_v and_o as_o the_o church_n oppression_n be_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n or_o instant_n neither_o be_v the_o sore_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o increase_v by_o little_a &_o little_a until_o at_o length_n the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v whole_o under_o foot_n by_o antichrist_n so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o perspicuous_a &_o powerful_a against_o he_o but_o manifest_v itself_o in_o several_a age_n by_o manifold_a martyrdom_n until_o at_o length_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v unfold_v it_o most_o manifest_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n &_o germany_n yea_o also_o of_o italy_n but_o especial_o they_o of_o ravenna_n mediolanum_n and_o aquileia_n do_v often_o time_n most_o strong_o oppose_v the_o successor_n of_o pope_n boniface_n as_o also_o synod_n not_o a_o few_o have_v condemn_v the_o tryannie_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n moreover_o among_o these_o witness_n be_v john_n scots_a bertramus_n the_o abbot_n berengarius_fw-la a_o priest_n waldus_n in_o france_n wickleffe_n in_o england_n as_o also_o nicolaus_n clemange_v &_o marsilius_n of_o patavia_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o henry_n iv_o &_o v._o frederick_n i._n &_o ii_o ludowick_n iu_o &c._n &c._n have_v with_o all_o their_o might_n suppress_v popish_a tyranny_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o reckon_v these_o emperor_n among_o the_o witness_n i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v also_o the_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n publish_v in_o two_o volumme_n who_o by_o prophesy_v have_v oppose_v the_o romish_a hierarchy_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n anno_fw-la 1409._o the_o holy_a city_n be_v most_o miserable_o tread_v down_o by_o romish_a beast_n 67._o tom_n 11._o council_n constant_n sess_v xl._n art_n 67._o at_o what_o time_n three_o antipope_n lay_v claim_n and_o by_o tyranny_n possess_v the_o antichristian_a chair_n viz._n gregory_n xii_o benedicte_n xiii_o alexander_n v._o &_o after_o his_o death_n john_n xxiii_o who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o this_o time_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v a_o horrible_a three_o head_a monster_n the_o which_o schism_n dure_v above_o seventy_o year_n then_o christ_n raise_v up_o two_o witness_n in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n to_o prophesy_v against_o those_o beast_n who_o be_v call_v appear_v before_o the_o council_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n have_v swoorn_v safe-conduct_n unto_o they_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o locust_n condemn_v the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n but_o the_o thing_n here_o foretell_v happen_v unto_o they_o the_o beast_n overcome_v and_o slay_v they_o husse_n be_v cruel_o burn_v anno_o 1415._o 8_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o julie_n hierom_n anno_fw-la 1416._o 3_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n now_o however_o john_n husse_v teach_v publicklie_o at_o prage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1400._o not_o withstand_v he_o begin_v first_o to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o wicleffe_n and_o oppose_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o year_n 1412._o from_o which_o time_n until_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v precise_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n so_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o these_o two_o witness_n now_o husse_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n foretell_v that_o the_o adversary_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o other_o couple_n of_o prophet_n against_o the_o beast_n in_o saxony_n luther_n and_o melanchthon_n at_o argentine_n buâ—â—er_n and_o cariton_n in_o helvetia_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n in_o france_n farellus_n and_o calvin_n who_o be_v divine_o arm_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v gane_z with_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n reform_v the_o church_n purge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o court_n of_o priest_n these_o be_v dead_a the_o lord_n raise_v up_o other_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n province_n commonwealthe_n church_n &_o academy_n of_o europe_n who_o unto_o this_o day_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n have_v strong_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o beast_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o his_o foot_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o title_n of_o the_o witness_n now_o follow_v about_o which_o we_o be_v in_o a_o general_a way_n to_o observe_v that_o what_o ever_o of_o old_a be_v attribute_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o memorable_a &_o excellent_a unto_o the_o prophet_n &_o chief_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o these_o not_o indeed_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v not_o hold_v but_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n like_v unto_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 9.13_o two_o olive-tree_n before_o god_n as_o zerubbabel_n &_o jehoshua_n zach._n 4.11_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremie_n jer._n 5.14_o with_o it_o they_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n as_o elias_n 2_o king_n 1._o they_o shall_v shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o as_o the_o say_v elias_n 1_o king_n 17._o they_o shall_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v as_o moses_n &_o aaron_n exo._n 4.5.6.7.8.9.10_o by_o which_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o perceive_v first_o elias_n against_o the_o fabulous_a opinion_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o right_o apply_v to_o enoch_n &_o elias_n see_v nothing_o of_o enoch_n be_v here_o refer_v unto_o they_o the_o miracle_n indeed_o of_o elias_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o his_o alone_a so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v by_o the_o attribute_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v elias_n than_o moses_n aaron_n jeremie_n daniel_n zerubbabel_n or_o jehoshua_n second_o that_o two_o individual_n be_v not_o only_o note_v but_o a_o few_o at_o several_a time_n yet_o many_o successive_o who_o shall_v prophesy_v against_o the_o beast_n for_o those_o prophet_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v liken_v
take_v aught_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v the_o contestation_n consist_v of_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v adulterate_v by_o any_o addition_n to_o add_v prophecy_n what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o sober_o and_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o to_o mix_v other_o thing_n beside_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o angel_n he_o add_v say_v thomas_n which_o adjoin_v a_o lie_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v patch_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o man_n invention_n that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v as_o divine_o reveal_v be_v a_o lie_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n tradition_n which_o see_v he_o will_v make_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v lie_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o contestation_n be_v prophecy_n what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o none_o may_v deprave_v this_o prophecy_n by_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n thereof_o he_o not_o only_o take_v away_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n which_o as_o christ_n foresee_v many_o will_v do_v but_o he_o also_o that_o any_o way_n change_v or_o malicious_o pervert_v or_o contradict_v any_o thing_n here_o write_v of_o which_o offence_n such_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a who_o obstinate_o deny_v that_o the_o manifest_a event_n of_o the_o type_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o his_o image_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a babylon_n of_o the_o whore_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o like_a be_v not_o yet_o manifest_o fulfil_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o contestation_n be_v that_o the_o integrity_n sincerity_n and_o sacred_a authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o contemner_n falsifier_n and_o corrupter_n thereof_o be_v no_o way_n suffer_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n or_o curse_n unto_o which_o as_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v liable_a that_o presume_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o ought_v therefrom_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n shall_v add_v the_o plague_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o contestation_n the_o horrible_a curse_n of_o they_o that_o falsify_v this_o scripture_n by_o add_v or_o detract_n for_o if_o falsifier_n of_o coin_n be_v liable_a unto_o the_o civil_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o anathema_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o add_v thereto_o god_n will_v add_v all_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n chap._n 19_o 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n may_v appear_v he_o will_v punish_v the_o corrupter_n of_o his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o impostor_n he_o will_v add_v plague_n to_o they_o that_o take_v away_o god_n will_v take_v away_o their_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v much_o alike_o for_o as_o the_o former_a be_v threaten_v with_o plague_n so_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_a his_o part_n not_o what_o he_o have_v but_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o such_o shall_v have_v as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o blessedness_n i_o say_v and_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n especial_o chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v speak_v touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 7.9.20.21.22_o now_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o heavenly_a blessing_n must_v of_o necessity_n lie_v under_o eternal_a plague_n and_o punishment_n for_o betwixt_o these_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n this_o place_n be_v remarkable_a against_o the_o popish_a depraver_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v authentic_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o its_o own_o divine_a authority_n for_o what_o be_v true_o say_v of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v right_o by_o expositor_n extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a scripture_n hence_o andreas_n a_o fearful_a curse_n say_v he_o shall_v light_v on_o they_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o adulterate_a divine_a scripture_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a sripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o as_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o most_o damn_a falsifier_n who_o deny_v that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v contain_v therein_o unless_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n be_v add_v 10._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la 80._o dei_fw-la c._n 10._o against_o this_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o only_o the_o integrity_n of_o this_o book_n be_v establish_v but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n answer_n yea_o both_o this_o book_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o appear_v because_o this_o book_n be_v the_o last_o and_o last_o write_v therefore_o this_o threaten_a annex_v be_v as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o whole_a cannon_n or_o of_o all_o book_n of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o as_o god_n put_v too_o this_o seal_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o cononicall_a book_n 12.32_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12.32_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o so_o to_o this_o last_o book_n he_o put_v the_o same_o seal_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v make_v equal_a or_o take_v away_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v which_o i_o have_v write_v but_o which_o i_o have_v command_v but_o frivolous_o for_o exod._n 24.12_o god_n say_v express_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o hose_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o law_n add_v to_o this_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o all_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o anathema_n to_o be_v pronounce_v general_o against_o all_o falsisier_n of_o scripture_n canon_n why_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v most_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o that_o most_o just_o for_o the_o evident_a argument_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v purposely_o in_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n to_o allude_v unto_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o reason_n hereof_o without_o question_n be_v first_o indeed_o real_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o perfection_n second_o that_o by_o this_o apparent_a imitation_n he_o may_v show_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o present_a contestation_n or_o protestation_n belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sacred_a writ_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v ribera_n will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v john_n because_o of_o the_o like_a say_n in_o his_o gospel_n john_n 21.24_o but_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o add_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testifier_n because_o he_o testify_v that_o be_v revealed_z this_o revelation_n unto_o john_n by_o his_o angel_n hence_o
touch_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n do_v necessary_o follow_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v the_o author_n the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n can_v just_o be_v question_v for_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v apostolical_a beside_o the_o author_n do_v again_o and_o again_o testify_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o revelation_n from_o christ_n and_o write_v the_o same_o by_o the_o augel_n command_v this_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirm_v appendice_n council_n ancyran_n in_o appendice_n for_o the_o revelation_n be_v allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n and_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o be_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n iii_o can._n 47._o and_o some_o other_o follow_v the_o revelation_n also_o have_v be_v always_o of_o canonical_a authority_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n although_o certain_a grecian_n before_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n do_v some_o what_o scruple_n the_o same_o as_o of_o old_a some_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v their_o doubt_n touch_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_n novatus_n as_o jerome_n write_v unto_o dardanus_n but_o the_o scruple_n of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_n can_v no_o more_o disannul_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scruple_n of_o a_o few_o now_o can_v do_v and_o howsoever_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n 1._o publish_a anno_o 1526._o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la biblioth_n ribera_n in_o apoc._n prooem_n cap._n 1._o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n also_o of_o james_n and_o jude_n among_o the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o indeed_o as_o some_o papist_n write_v because_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o word_n chap._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o which_o very_o do_v notable_o overthrow_v their_o fiction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v into_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o because_o he_o think_v that_o such_o obscure_a vision_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o so_o well_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o in_o another_o edition_n anno_fw-la 1535._o he_o speak_v more_o liberal_o in_o the_o preface_n touch_v these_o book_n neither_o do_v they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v lutheran_n any_o long_a question_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n prcoem_n alcas_fw-la vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 2._o prcoem_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o revelation_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v abuse_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a say_n of_o the_o book_n to_o vomit_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o our_o malice_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o upstart_a interpreter_n before_o mention_v have_v begin_v to_o calumniate_v we_o but_o because_o the_o reason_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o many_o more_o do_v confirm_v our_o belief_n and_o because_o by_o the_o revelation_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v that_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n lift_v himself_o up_o against_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o capitoline_n jove_n even_o to_o this_o day_n tread_v down_o all_o power_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v that_o popish_a writer_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o this_o book_n and_o how_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o explicate_v the_o prophecy_n by_o their_o commentary_n revelation_n why_o papist_n write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v they_o chief_o do_v it_o see_v they_o can_v neither_o whole_o extinguish_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o any_o long_o from_o the_o people_n at_o least_o to_o deprave_v the_o oracle_n thereof_o by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o labour_v for_o in_o vain_a see_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n seduce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o great_a city_n on_o seven_o hill_n rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v represent_v the_o monarchical_a and_o papal_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o under_o the_o image_n of_o locust_n the_o innumerable_a vermin_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n under_o the_o type_n of_o merchandise_n which_o no_o man_n antichrist_n be_v discover_v shall_v buy_v any_o more_o be_v set_v forth_o romish_a indulgence_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o with_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n write_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v 17_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n ca._n 17_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v name_v a_o revelation_n be_v contain_v many_o dark_a thing_n that_o the_o reader_n mind_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o in_o it_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n by_o the_o clearness_n whereof_o the_o rest_n with_o labour_n may_v be_v seek_v out_o chief_o because_o it_o so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n that_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a matter_n by_o diligent_a search_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n diverse_o express_v and_o jerom_n 1._o tom._n 3._o ad_fw-la paul_fw-mi ep._n 1._o in_o the_o revelation_n say_v he_o be_v show_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o though_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o a_o man_n that_o can_v rend_v to_o read_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o i_o can_v it_o be_v seal_v and_o afterward_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o word_n i_o have_v say_v but_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o praise_n in_o every_o of_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v manifold_a understanding_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v blind_a than_o beetle_n in_o the_o true_a understanding_n as_o of_o other_o divine_a scripture_n so_o of_o this_o also_o unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o obscurity_n be_v plain_a first_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v prophetical_a touch_v future_a thing_n write_v revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v the_o angel_n the_o thing_n thou_o have_v see_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o but_o future_a thing_n as_o future_a because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v either_o altogether_o unknown_a or_o be_v foreknow_v be_v conceive_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o hope_n add_v that_o these_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o plain_a word_n vision_n the_o difference_n of_o vision_n neither_o define_v by_o note_n or_o mark_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o so_o write_v in_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a vision_n it_o be_v true_a many_o vision_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a as_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o body_n 23.11_o dan._n 5.5_o 1._o kin._n 6.17_o exod._n 3.2_o act._n 10.11_o act._n 23.11_o so_o king_n belshazzar_n see_v a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n elisha_n see_v fiery_a charret_n round_o about_o he_o and_o moses_n the_o bush_n burn_v before_o he_o peter_n a_o sheet_n with_o fourfooted_a beast_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n paul_n see_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n but_o there_o be_v other_o vision_n more_o intricate_a when_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n signify_v some_o secret_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n either_o sleep_a or_o awake_a the_o mystery_n of_o which_o except_o they_o be_v reveal_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o mortal_a man_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o vision_n also_o of_o ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o zacharie_n unto_o which_o we_o worthy_o may_v compare_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o secret_n indeed_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a dream_n god_n not_o only_o reveal_v unto_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o they_o which_o dream_v the_o same_o but_o also_o will_v have_v they_o
and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v free_v this_o book_n from_o a_o threefold_a slander_n first_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a second_o obscure_v as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v three_o of_o neglect_n as_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o worthy_a divine_v have_v hitherto_o shun_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o scandal_n to_o be_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o order_n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o of_o error_n that_o it_o contain_v something_n not_o agreeable_a to_o apostollical_a faith_n both_o these_o cloud_n will_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o like_o the_o morning_n star_n above_o the_o rest_n shine_v most_o clear_o among_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o therefore_o respect_v the_o order_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o diminish_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o book_n in_o any_o kind_n as_o it_o the_o more_o commend_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o divine_a seal_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v not_o without-reason_n to_o close_v up_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a canon_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o manifest_o appear_v from_o that_o prophetical_a protestation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n by_o which_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o falsifier_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o presume_v to_o add_v or_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o be_v threaten_v with_o curse_n for_o unto_o they_o that_o add_v 22.18_o rev._n 22.18_o god_n shall_v add_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n to_o they_o that_o take_v away_o thereof_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n confirm_v from_o the_o order_n thereof_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n what_o can_v be_v express_v more_o honourable_a concern_v this_o prophecy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o add_v aught_o thereto_o then_o certain_o in_o all_o respect_v it_o be_v absolute_a perfect_a divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o nothing_o without_o impiety_n may_v be_v add_v by_o man_n again_o if_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v sacred_a inviolable_a divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v be_v break_v 10.35_o joh._n 10.35_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o canonical_a dignity_n of_o this_o book_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o divine_a book_n of_o moses_n himself_o 12.32_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12.32_o the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n for_o as_o those_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v often_o confirm_v with_o this_o seal_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v close_v the_o holy_a canon_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o like_a seal_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o nothing_o take_v away_o from_o it_o as_o moses_n therefore_o be_v the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o prophet_n lead_v the_o first_o rank_n so_o john_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n close_v up_o or_o lead_v the_o last_o rank_n and_o here_o i_o willing_o assent_v to_o bezas_n opinion_n most_o solid_o and_o true_o affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o gather_v into_o this_o precious_a book_n apoc._n in_o praefat_fw-la apoc._n those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o christ_n come_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o also_o to_o add_v some_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v daniel_n praefat._n in_o daniel_n a_o like_a honourable_a title_n that_o worthy_a divine_a john_n oecolampadius_n give_v unto_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v i_o speak_v more_o touch_v the_o order_n save_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o in_o it_o appear_v also_o a_o manifest_a reason_n of_o time_n write_v when_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o because_o it_o be_v last_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o time_n for_o jerome_n write_v that_o domitian_n raise_v after_o nero_n the_o second_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o i_o will_v call_v patmos_n johannis_n in_o vita_fw-la johannis_n with_o who_o irenaeus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v agree_v affirm_v that_o john_n see_v the_o revelation_n not_o long_o before_o his_o time_n but_o almost_o say_v he_o in_o our_o age_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n his_o empire_n 25_o lib._n 3._o c._n 25_o wherefore_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v in_o the_o ninety_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n after_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o john_n outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o canonical_a writer_n and_o live_v as_o sophronius_n record_v until_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajane_n which_o from_o christ_n birth_n be_v anno_fw-la 102_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n as_o jerome_n record_v 68_o johannis_n in_o vita_fw-la johannis_n and_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 25._o now_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v without_o any_o probability_n but_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o revelation_n this_o book_n do_v excellent_o shine_v forth_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o true_o teach_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o much_o illustrate_v many_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o common_a place_n in_o special_a it_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o weighty_a argument_n as_o scarce_o more_o excellent_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n absolute_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n many_o attribute_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o jehovah_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o almighty_a that_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o deity_n equal_a in_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o adversary_n rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o plain_o also_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n and_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a christ_n redemption_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o set_v forth_o the_o afflict_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n by_o evident_a type_n viz._n that_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n where_o she_o shall_v remain_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v indeed_o be_v slay_v but_o be_v again_o raise_v to_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o very_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v then_o that_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v be_v obscure_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v oppress_v in_o babylon_n itself_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n wilderness_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n until_o at_o length_n babylon_n decay_v she_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o shall_v again_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v see_v of_o man_n by_o which_o that_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o papacy_n indeed_o be_v the_o apostatical_a church_n it_o be_v babylon_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o the_o true_a church_n lie_v hide_v as_o captivate_v and_o oppress_v in_o the_o same_o luther_n
be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v full_o accomplish_v near_o the_o very_a last_o time_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o time_n this_o be_v reveal_v more_o than_o 1500_o year_n some_o extend_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v more_o than_o a_o 1000_o of_o year_n yet_o be_v call_v short_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n then_o already_o past_a 5.3_o john_n 2_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 12_o psal_n 90_o 4._o 1_o thess_n 5.3_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o eternity_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v neither_o shortness_n nor_o length_n of_o time_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o last_o hour_n the_o last_o time_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n say_v chap._n 21._o 12_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n quick_o or_o short_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o man_n imagine_v sudden_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n follow_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o may_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a time_n and_o currant_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v so_o that_o by_o short_o be_v mean_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v shall_v begin_v for_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v short_o not_o which_o be_v either_o already_o past_a or_o else_o be_v to_o come_v a_o long_a while_n after_o but_o which_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v effect_v &_o be_v even_o in_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v differ_v to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sudden_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v to_o rush_v in_o by_o heap_n upon_o the_o church_n 16.12_o joh._n 16.12_o the_o which_o christ_n also_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n and_o history_n manifest_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n begin_v straightway_o under_o tiberius_n and_o nero_n which_o take_v away_o paul_n and_o peter_n the_o other_o under_o domitian_n in_o who_o time_n john_n be_v banish_v wherefore_o he_o foretell_v they_o not_o to_o terrify_v but_o to_o animate_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o danger_n at_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 16_o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o dart_n which_o be_v foresee_v be_v the_o less_o hurtful_a withal_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n lest_o we_o shall_v fain_o delight_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o likewise_o he_o comfort_v we_o from_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n for_o as_o affliction_n must_v short_o come_v so_o also_o shall_v deliverance_n short_o and_o certain_o come_v because_o christ_n foretell_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o unto_o john_n last_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o revelation_n treat_v not_o of_o thing_n pass_v but_o to_o come_v wherefore_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o scope_n who_o apply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o type_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a occurrence_n and_o roman_a empire_n then_o already_o past_a and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n signify_v it_o he_o declare_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o execute_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o show_v this_o revelation_n to_o john_n his_o servant_n and_o dear_a apostle_n by_o send_v his_o angel_n who_o instruct_v he_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o it_o and_o signify_v that_o be_v who_o also_o signify_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 6_o &_o 16_o of_o chap._n 22_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v that_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n &_o to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n compare_v together_o interpret_v themselves_o we_o need_v not_o restrain_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o a_o typical_a and_o dark_a manner_n of_o revelation_n but_o rather_o it_o note_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n make_v unto_o john_n because_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v signify_v be_v in_o the_o before_o allege_a place_n expound_v by_o the_o word_n show_v and_o testify_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o send_v gr._n send_v this_o whole_a verse_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n christ_n 3_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v read_v thus_o who_o also_o send_v his_o angel_n signify_v the_o same_o to_o his_o servant_n john_n hence_o we_o gather_v a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n much_o like_a to_o the_o second_o for_o as_o john_n be_v a_o servant_n so_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o both_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o proper_a servant_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n to_o none_o but_o to_o jehovah_n god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 104.4_o psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o unless_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v mediator_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o this_o argument_n hebr._n 1.6_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n because_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o verse_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v revelation_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o you_o send_v to_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n which_o thing_n though_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o bare_a record_n to_o the_o word_n in_o set_v down_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v more_o express_o testify_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o evangelist_n john_n for_o who_o but_o john_n name_v of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o ministries_n of_o angel_n &_o happiness_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o militant_a withal_o teach_v we_o to_o embrace_v godliness_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o affliction_n to_o hold_v fast_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a it_o contain_v many_o worthy_a &_o comfortable_a sentence_n as_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n promise_v also_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o threaten_n of_o destruction_n to_o the_o enemy_n all_o which_o thing_n how_o profitable_a and_o useful_a they_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o reason_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o diligent_a care_n in_o we_o to_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v this_o pprophecy_n because_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a and_o good_a thing_n even_o at_o the_o door_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n cause_v we_o to_o know_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a thing_n at_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v it_o admonish_v we_o therefore_o to_o watch_v lest_o unaware_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o present_a trouble_n it_o comfort_v we_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o dishearten_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a battle_n but_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o promise_a victory_n we_o hold_v out_o manful_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o the_o time_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n history_n
eye_n second_o spiritual_a when_o we_o behold_v the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n either_o a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n yet_o understand_v they_o not_o thus_o do_v phurao_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o peter_n the_o three_o they_o call_v intellectual_a that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v thus_o joseph_n understand_v the_o vision_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o daniel_n that_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n this_o john_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v they_o other_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o such_o which_o see_v vision_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o still_o retain_v their_o real_a body_n but_o be_v ravish_v they_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o themselves_o as_o out_o of_o the_o body_n even_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o 2_o corinth_n 12_o 3_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n whither_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n in_o joel._n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v this_o not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o bestow_v only_o on_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v neither_o be_v it_o perpetual_a but_o cease_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o propagate_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o such_o who_o now_o a_o day_n boast_v of_o vision_n 39_o isay_n 8_o 20._o luk._n 16_o 29._o joh._n 5_o 39_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inspire_v but_o they_o be_v deceiver_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o see_v the_o revelation_n on_o this_o day_n which_o christian_n keep_v holy_a to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v apart_o for_o church_n meeting_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o we_o way_n gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n gather_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n so_o act_v 20.7_o in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n so_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n hence_o gagneus_fw-la and_o ribera_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n beside_o yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o observe_v as_o divine_v let_v no_o man_n think_v say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v err_v for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n 13._o mat._n 15_o 9_o isay_n 29_o 13._o day_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o appoint_v day_n and_o outward_a rite_n belong_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o it_o be_v donâ—_n without_o scandal_n opinion_n of_o worship_n and_o intrude_a upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o deny_v for_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v another_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o divine_o inspire_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o institute_v touch_v church_n order_n wherefore_o they_o not_o only_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o also_o make_v it_o apart_o of_o scripture_n now_o as_o for_o other_o minister_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n yet_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o john_n see_v the_o whole_a revelation_n upon_o one_o lord_n day_n indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o to_o be_v not_o withstand_v i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o one_o time_n burden_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o so_o many_o different_a and_o large_a vision_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a because_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o time_n which_o other_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o vision_n appear_v also_o to_o be_v in_o these_o vision_n of_o john_n as_o in_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o be_v evident_a after_o this_o i_o look_v etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o ere_o he_o be_v again_o ravish_v &_o see_v other_o vision_n and_o in_o like-lihood_a this_o be_v upon_o another_o lord_n day_n the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o chapter_n 17.3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o often_o it_o be_v say_v after_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v all_o of_o they_o import_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o special_o mind_n be_v in_o chap._n 4.2_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 21.1_o beside_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o john_n in_o one_o place_n but_o some_o thing_n he_o see_v in_o patmos_n some_o in_o the_o heaven_n some_o on_o the_o sea_n shore_n &_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o see_v we_o can_v certain_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n by_o this_o great_a voice_n john_n whither_o sleep_v or_o wake_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o observe_v the_o vision_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v neglect_v they_o as_o vain_a fancy_n the_o voice_n be_v great_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a god_n or_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lowdnesse_n and_o shrillness_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o sound_o be_v high_a loud_a and_o hear_v a_o great_a way_n off_o signify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o john_n see_v ought_v continual_o to_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v aloud_o not_o to_o spare_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o have_v no_o pretence_n for_o their_o ignorance_n alcazar_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n not_o of_o one_o sound_v but_o speak_v again_o by_o this_o voice_n be_v signify_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o encounter_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n as_o soldier_n by_o the_o find_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v embolden_v to_o the_o battle_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o he_o be_v signify_v that_o john_n add_v nothing_o to_o these_o vision_n but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o divine_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o see_v not_o or_o otherwise_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o to_o denote_v how_o the_o thing_n he_o hear_v be_v sudden_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o immediate_o upon_o johns_n departure_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o in_o this_o great_a voice_n be_v contain_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v
all_o time_n shall_v continual_o read_v it_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n which_o also_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n rom_n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o verse_n 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v show_v who_o he_o be_v who_o john_n see_v he_o come_v to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o star_n and_o candlestick_n viz._n that_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n or_o minister_n &_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v vers_n 11._o the_o mystery_n the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v by_o they_o so_o again_o chap._n 17.7_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v improper_o use_v for_o the_o mysticallsfignification_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n so_o he_o cale_v the_o star_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n like_v unto_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n because_o like_a as_o the_o candle_n or_o light_n be_v set_v up_o into_o the_o candlestike_a even_o so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o hold_v forth_o and_o preserve_v the_o shine_a light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o all_o may_v behold_v it_o least_o be_v in_o darkness_n they_o stumble_v and_o perish_v through_o their_o ignorance_n hence_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n best_o interprete_v itself_o for_o what_o be_v before_o more_o dark_o speak_v be_v now_o clear_o unfold_v so_o christ_n open_v the_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o vision_n which_o at_o first_o seem_v obscure_a be_v now_o make_v plain_a by_o its_o own_o interpretation_n for_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v clear_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v dark_o speak_v not_o withstand_v if_o we_o diligent_o observe_v it_o that_o of_o austin_n will_v appear_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v all_o most_o nothing_o obscure_a in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o other_o place_n plain_o expound_v furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a phrase_n the_o star_n be_v angel_n that_o be_v they_o signify_v the_o angel_n the_o candlestick_o be_v the_o church_n 12._o gen._n 41_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o cont._n adim_v c._n 12._o that_o be_v they_o signify_v the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o in_o genesis_n the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v do_v signify_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o signify_v christ_n as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o name_n sign_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o dark_a but_o plain_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a but_o familiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o hence_o augustine_n open_v the_o etymology_n or_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n only_o thereof_o and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o even_o aloasar_n a_o jesuite_n confess_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n touch_v dark_a sentence_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v the_o species_n do_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sign_n some_o institute_v only_o for_o doctrine_n and_o signification_n as_o in_o parable_n and_o dark_a sentence_n the_o other_o such_o as_o real_o include_v and_o contain_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o say_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o contain_v as_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o christ_n institute_v these_o sign_n to_o that_o end_n second_o the_o church_n so_o teach_v and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o any_o one_o to_o institute_v mere_a and_o naked_a sign_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o appoint_v such_o sign_n as_o be_v full_a of_o efficacy_n i_o answer_v first_o answer_v alcasars_n argument_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o include_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sign_n second_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v no_o such_o inclusion_n but_o the_o new_a popish_a church_n in_o so_o teach_v be_v depart_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n last_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n include_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n another_o kind_n of_o sign_n which_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n so_o they_o be_v seal_n confirm_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o they_o for_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v institute_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o god_n alone_o another_o expositor_n deni_v 1._o ho_o in_o the_o revel_n chap._n 1._o that_o these_o be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o those_o candlestick_n do_v not_o signify_v but_o be_v real_o the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n do_v not_o denote_v but_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o angel_n but_o both_o be_v false_a first_o because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mystery_n in_o the_o candlestick_n or_o star_n second_o if_o the_o candlestick_n and_o star_n be_v true_o church_n and_o angel_n than_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v require_v john_n to_o write_v his_o epistle_n as_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v his_o message_n unto_o they_o as_o there_o present_a with_o he_o in_o patmos_n three_o because_o then_o the_o word_n the_o candlestick_n be_v church_n the_o star_n be_v angel_n shall_v be_v regular_a expression_n but_o this_o he_o deny_v and_o true_o for_o they_o be_v term_n of_o disparity_n what_o then_o the_o metaphor_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n which_o do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o copulative_a be_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v here_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o expound_v to_o they_o a_o vision_n but_o institute_v asacrament_n now_o howsoever_o both_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v away_o the_o metonymical_a expression_n for_o in_o typical_a &_o sacramental_a assertion_n the_o tip_n &_o sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o antitype_n or_o thing_n signify_v partly_o indeed_o by_o a_o metaphor_n because_o of_o the_o analogy_n or_o likeness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o chief_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la bonif._n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a signification_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v sacrament_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o likeness_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n blood_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n again_o that_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n 10.4_o in_o levit._n lib._n 3.4.5_o genes_n 41.26_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o which_o signify_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v
true_a messiah_n before_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o after_o he_o but_o 1_o 44.6_o isai_n 44.6_o the_o text_n show_v the_o falsehood_n hereof_o for_o as_o in_o isai_n jehova_n call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o absolute_o so_o here_o christ_n speak_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o both_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o emphasis_n also_o that_o be_v with_o a_o express_a signification_n of_o his_o person_n i_o be_o that_o first_o and_o that_o last_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n assume_v it_o likewise_o unto_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o for_o as_o be_v the_o fatâ—er_n so_o be_v the_o son_n because_o as_o among_o man_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n filius_fw-la qualis_fw-la pater_fw-la talis_fw-la filius_fw-la be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n even_o so_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v eternal_a so_o also_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v eternal_o beget_v before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o father_n who_o be_v eternal_a can_v have_v a_o son_n but_o he_o must_v be_v eternal_a also_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o son_n last_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n because_o neither_o before_o he_o be_v nor_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o messiah_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v only_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n thereof_o &_o not_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n only_o but_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o but_o the_o heretic_n further_o object_v that_o he_o who_o absolute_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v he_o who_o essence_n be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_v he_o can_v die_v for_o he_o that_o die_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o although_o he_o now_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o call_v the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o chap._n 1.18_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a simple_o neither_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o coulddy_a as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n which_o limitation_n he_o himself_o propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o live_v for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o live_v again_o nor_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o live_v but_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o live_v or_o be_v alive_a to_o wit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n he_o live_v as_o he_o be_v god_n now_o this_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o nature_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o flesh_n another_o nature_n to_o wit_n divine_a the_o which_o sustain_v &_o raise_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n thus_o we_o have_v free_v the_o eight_o argument_n of_o christ_n godhead_n from_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o repetition_n whereof_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a because_o of_o the_o grievous_a trial_n danger_n &_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o of_o smyrna_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n now_o here_o christ_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a even_o unto_o death_n because_o he_o once_o be_v dead_a live_v eternal_o and_o die_v no_o more_o but_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o defend_v all_o his_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o know_v they_o work_v the_o whole_a narration_n be_v full_a of_o praise_n &_o comfort_n and_o contain_v three_o thing_n 1_o a_o commendation_n of_o their_o virtue_n 2._o a_o predication_n of_o the_o danger_n at_o hand_n 3._o a_o exhortation_n to_o constancle_v the_o vulgar_a omit_v thy_o work_n as_o here_o so_o v._n 13._o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n work_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o v._o 2._o indifferent_o either_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o christ_n reprove_v nothing_o in_o this_o pastor_n not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o as_o irreprovable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o office_n and_o blameless_a before_o man_n 1.7_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o tit._n 1.7_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o be_v take_v of_o good_a work_n only_o the_o which_o he_o commend_v in_o this_o bishop_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o i_o know_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n that_o be_v i_o approve_v by_o worker_n i_o understand_v in_o general_a the_o moral_a virtue_n wherewith_o he_o be_v excellent_o endue_v as_o also_o his_o zeal_n &_o diligence_n in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n behold_v our_o action_n takes_z delight_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a &_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o we_o he_o dislike_v let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v with_o reverence_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o so_o he_o without_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o may_v still_o walk_v among_o we_o he_o add_v three_o other_o thing_n in_o special_a concern_v his_o commendation_n thy_o tribulation_n which_o thou_o have_v sustain_v at_o the_o hand_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o thy_o poverty_n that_o be_v spoil_v of_o thy_o earthly_a estate_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n persecute_v as_o they_o pretend_v the_o christian_n for_o their_o religion_n do_v chief_o thirst_n after_o their_o good_n &_o so_o rob_v they_o make_v a_o public_a sale_n thereof_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a harpy_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a this_o be_v put_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n mitigate_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o poverty_n call_v he_o rich_a because_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o spoil_v of_o their_o outward_a estate_n be_v yet_o possessor_n of_o heavenly_a riches_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o which_o the_o wicked_a can_v deprive_v they_o of_o for_o by_o faith_n they_o inherit_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o paradox_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o christian_n be_v rich_a in_o god_n though_o poor_a to_o the_o world_n now_o this_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o see_v heathen_a philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o only_o wise_a man_n be_v rich_a man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o wisdom_n alone_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n bless_a but_o how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n enrich_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o transitory_a good_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o persecute_v the_o christian_n blaspheme_v christ_n count_v he_o a_o deceiver_n a_o magician_n and_o justy_a crucify_v opbray_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o foolishman_n ult_n apolog._n cap._n ult_n worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o stripe_n torment_n hang_v &_o the_o like_a as_o tertullian_n record_v now_o these_o blasphemer_n name_v themselves_o for_o honour_n sake_n jew_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a congregation_n lead_v by_o satan_n to_o their_o destruction_n thus_o christ_n apply_v the_o title_n of_o their_o synagogue_n wherein_o they_o boast_v to_o their_o shame_n and_o approbrie_n and_o be_v not_o for_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o which_o be_v one_o inward_o &c._n &c._n here_o we_o see_v that_o title_n avail_v
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o so_o public_o maintain_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o danger_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n beside_o because_o of_o this_o 5.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o commit_v fornication_n each_o with_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n have_v christ_n to_o require_v repentance_n for_o the_o same_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o threaten_v be_v in_o v._o 6._o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n v._n 12._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o i_o have_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o my_o mouth_n for_o therewith_o i_o will_v strike_v and_o wound_v the_o unrepentant_a i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o christ_n then_o fight_v against_o we_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o reprove_v our_o evil_n threaten_v &_o punish_v obstinate_a sinner_n for_o god_n threaten_n be_v never_o without_o effect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unless_o you_o repent_v 13.3_o luk_n 13.3_o you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v christ_n fight_v with_o a_o sword_n to_o convince_v wound_n condemn_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o irrecoverable_a against_o they_o to_o wit_v the_o nicolaitan_n notwithstanding_o he_o include_v the_o pastor_n also_o with_o the_o church_n itself_o except_o they_o repent_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o against_o they_o be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o you_o 17._o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n he_n end_v the_o epistle_n with_o his_o wont_a epiphonema_n or_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n wherein_o though_o the_o promise_n differ_v in_o word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a to_o he_o that_o overcom_v this_o be_v put_v by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o number_n for_o all_o that_o overcome_v that_o all_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o recompense_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n for_o reward_n much_o prevail_v to_o hearten_v we_o unto_o duty_n by_o they_o that_o overcome_v he_o mean_v such_o as_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n &_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n to_o these_o by_o a_o allegory_n he_o promise_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n this_n be_v the_o first_o manna_n be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n sweet_a in_o taste_n with_o which_o god_n feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v press_v with_o hunger_n find_v in_o the_o morning_n without_o the_o camp_n a_o heavenly_a dew_n like_o to_o coriander_n 10.3_o exo._n 16.15_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o at_o which_o they_o wonder_v say_v man-hu_a what_o be_v this_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v manna_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n shadow_v out_o christ_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n of_o this_o christ_n will_v give_v he_o that_o overcom_v to_o eat_v that_o be_v i_o will_v feed_v he_o with_o the_o pleasant_a food_n of_o my_o own_o body_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o he_o which_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 6.54_o io._n 6.54_o &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a by_o hide_a manna_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o omer_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o golden_a pot_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o remembrance_n according_a as_o god_n command_v moses_n which_o signify_v that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o profane_a of_o this_o world_n yet_o see_v of_o the_o godly_a not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n ribera_n say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v call_v hide_a manna_n because_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o all_o alike_o but_o be_v reserve_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n this_n be_v the_o second_o benefit_n about_o which_o interpreter_n much_o differ_v in_o opinion_n some_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o precious_a &_o bright_a shine_a carbuncle_n rupertus_n interprete_v it_o of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o such_o as_o do_v overcome_v who_o christ_n will_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v they_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o allusion_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o white_a stone_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n when_o they_o overcome_v the_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o history_n it_o be_v then_o a_o clear_a open_n of_o the_o text_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n cause_v their_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v ingrave_v on_o their_o public_a table_n and_o note_v with_o a_o white_a stone_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o day_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n where_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o stone_n or_o counter_n white_a and_o black_a cast_n into_o a_o basin_n by_o the_o white_a the_o innocent_a be_v absolve_v by_o the_o black_a the_o guilty_a condemn_v metamor_n lib._n 15._o metamor_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquit_v or_o condemn_v stone_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v mos_fw-la erat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la niveis_fw-la atrisque_fw-la lapillis_fw-la his_fw-la damnare_fw-la reos_fw-la illis_fw-la absolvere_fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o ancient_a time_n with_o stone_n they_o do_v in_o judgement_n seat_n proceed_v by_o black_a the_o guilty_a be_v condemn_v the_o just_a by_o white_a be_v free_v thus_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v a_o white_a stone_n that_o be_v absolve_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5.24_o io._n 5.24_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v this_n be_v the_o three_o benefit_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o forename_a custom_n where_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v absolve_v be_v engrave_v on_o white_a stone_n but_o on_o black_a the_o condemn_a a_o new_a name_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a name_n for_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n new_a 14.3_o psa_fw-la 33._o reve._n 3.12_o &_o 14.3_o as_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n child_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v isai_n 56.5_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n mean_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o infinite_o surpass_v the_o name_n of_o carnal_a son_n and_o daughter_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o glorious_a then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o such_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v they_o that_o 1.12_o io._n 1.12_o which_o they_o have_v already_o for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v now_o we_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n in_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o child_n and_o real_o then_o possess_v the_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luk._n 20.36_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o be_v marry_v for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o three_o benefit_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v be_v a_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v be_v what_o this_o mean_v which_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o i_o will_v show_v in_o a_o word_n 12._o reve._n 19_o 12._o namely_o it_o be_v a_o name_n which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v because_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n can_v not_o be_v express_v for_o eye_n have_v
that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o the_o defilement_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o require_v the_o same_o in_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o 12.14_o hebr._n 12.14_o and_o without_o this_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o 2._o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v howsoever_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n by_o subtlety_n cover_v their_o deceit_n and_o draw_v many_o into_o their_o snare_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v most_o vile_a sinner_n if_o they_o true_o repent_v deity_n xvii_o arg._n of_o chr._n deity_n last_o here_o we_o have_v the_o seventeen_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o punish_v these_o wicked_a deceiver_n for_o none_o but_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o manife_v his_o divine_a omnipotency_n that_o which_o the_o heretic_n object_n concern_v moses_n strike_v the_o egyptian_n with_o plague_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n neither_o of_o peter_n his_o slay_v of_o ananias_n nor_o paul_n strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereas_o christ_n threaten_v to_o do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 16.17_o io._n 5.19_o mat_n 10.1_o &_o 16.17_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o yea_o the_o son_n give_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o sinner_n be_v to_o declare_v both_o his_o omniscience_n of_o the_o hide_v thing_n of_o the_o hart_n as_o also_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o justice_n in_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n even_o as_o god_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 9.17_o exo._n 9.16_o rom._n 9.17_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o lord_n by_o threaten_a call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o judgement_n punish_v the_o obstinate_a and_o hereby_o declare_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n unto_o all_o now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n attribute_n to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hide_a thing_n for_o see_v this_o wicked_a woman_n beguile_v many_o by_o couveringe_v her_o unclean_a action_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n christ_n therefore_o here_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o her_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n hence_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o god_n exemplary_a punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v acknowledge_v &_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v that_o public_a example_n be_v propound_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o beware_v lest_o by_o the_o like_a wickedness_n we_o stir_v up_o his_o wrath_n against_o our_o own_o soul_n deity_n xviii_o argu_n of_o chr._n deity_n second_o here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o eighteen_o argument_n excellent_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o christ_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o for_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 7._o psa_fw-la 7.9_o 1._o king_n 8.39_o 1_o king_n 16_o 7._o give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v also_o 1._o chro._n 28._o jere._n 11.20_o and_o 17.10_o and_o 20.12_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a object_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o search_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n but_o rather_o a_o most_o equal_a and_o just_a administration_n of_o judgement_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n i_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o bold_a corrupt_v of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o divine_a attribute_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jehova_n be_v here_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n apply_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o again_o he_o object_v that_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o his_o knowledge_n &_o judgement_n yea_o and_o himself_o too_o from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o confess_v io._n 5._o rev._n 5.11_o &_o here_o v._o 27._o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o deceive_v by_o a_o equivocation_n for_o christ_n receive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 8.25_o io_n 1.14_o prov._n 8.25_o god_n the_o son_n have_v receive_v his_o divine_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v so_o that_o with_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o receive_v his_o divine_a omniscience_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o time_n by_o his_o real_a exaltation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n we_o confess_v he_o be_v not_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v false_a to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o former_a for_o howsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n yet_o whatsoever_o be_v divine_a the_o son_n have_v it_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n even_o as_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o see_v damascenus_n lib._n 4._o orth._n fid_fw-we cap._n 19_o three_o he_o object_v that_o many_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n also_o 5.26_o io._n 5.26_o i_o answer_v either_o this_o or_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v false_a thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o god_n indeed_o do_v reveal_v some_o thing_n not_o all_o thing_n unto_o elisha_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v short_a none_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n and_o heart_n as_o christ_n here_o say_v and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n &_o heart_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o exhortation_n and_o here_o he_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o pastor_n before_o commend_v and_o reprove_v and_o from_o the_o deceiver_n threaten_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o exhort_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a among_o they_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o false_a teacher_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o officer_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n the_o vulgar_a as_o also_o andreas_n and_o montanus_n read_v it_o without_o the_o copulative_a but_o to_o you_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o o_o pastor_n and_o to_o thy_o fellow_n officer_n and_o to_o the_o resaif_a the_o church_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pastor_n also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabel_n although_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o negligent_a in_o repress_v of_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o jezabel_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n concern_v fornication_n and_o communicate_v with_o idolater_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v this_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o signify_v who_o have_v not_o approve_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n so_n these_o deceiver_n call_v their_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v deep_a mystery_n and_o hide_a wisdom_n and_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v now_o christ_n grant_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depth_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o original_n
sing_v unto_o the_o lamb_n 1._o by_o both_o company_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o redemption_n &_o glorification_n obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n v._n 8.9.10_o 2._o by_o a_o three_o apparition_n or_o company_n of_o angel_n celebrate_v the_o worthiness_n power_n and_o divine_a glory_n of_o the_o lamb_n v._o 11.12_o 3_o by_o a_o four_o apparition_n of_o all_o creature_n render_v praise_n and_o blessing_n unto_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n v._o 13._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o two_o first_o apparition_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n &_o four_o beast_n close_v up_o the_o thanksgiving_n by_o a_o divine_a adoration_n v._o 14._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o description_n of_o the_o book_n seal_v 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o commentary_n and_o or_o then_o i_o see_v i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v all_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n concern_v this_o book_n who_o rather_o obscure_a then_o unfold_v the_o obscurity_n thereof_o but_o only_o will_v cite_v some_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a book_n the_o common_a opinion_n about_o the_o book_n most_o interpret_v it_o either_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o god_n book_n both_o old_a and_o new_a which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o book_n be_v write_v within_o that_o be_v obscure_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o without_o that_o be_v open_o in_o the_o new_a or_o within_o as_o respect_v the_o mystical_a sense_n without_o the_o literal_a it_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n because_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o humane_a reason_n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o it_o can_v be_v open_v by_o any_o creature_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o lamb_n alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v it_o because_o he_o only_o have_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o only_o do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o outwar_o by_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o hide_a thing_n thereof_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o godliness_n but_o i_o judge_v they_o serve_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n because_o here_o he_o treat_v not_o about_o the_o obscurity_n or_o manifestation_n of_o legal_a type_n neither_o be_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o reveal_v in_o this_o book_n but_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o which_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o all_o creature_n until_o the_o time_n of_o john_n see_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n beside_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o already_o write_v and_o so_o not_o shut_v but_o know_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n open_v a_o door_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o therefore_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n they_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n book_n another_o opinion_n of_o the_o book_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v three_o sort_n of_o book_n to_o god_n 1._o of_o his_o providence_n 2._o of_o life_n and_o 3._o of_o universal_a judgement_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v chap._n 3.5_o but_o these_o also_o differ_v in_o opinion_n some_o take_v it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o interpretation_n be_v to_o large_a see_v not_o all_o god_n secret_a judgement_n but_o only_o such_o which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o intend_v therefore_o i_o rather_o assent_v to_o they_o itself_o the_o book_n be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o who_o understand_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o book_n in_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o john_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n the_o which_o he_o afterward_o pen_v and_o leave_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n this_o book_n i_o say_v be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o not_o as_o if_o he_o see_v a_o material_a book_n but_o a_o visionall_a book_n so_o to_o speak_v wherein_o be_v write_v god_n secret_a decree_n touch_v the_o future_a event_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o enemy_n thus_o also_o andreas_n &_o ribera_n expound_v it_o for_o first_o this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o john_n after_o it_o be_v open_v be_v command_v to_o eat_v up_o that_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o to_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n like_o honey_n that_o be_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a mystery_n but_o by_o and_o by_o it_o become_v bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n as_o gall_n that_o be_v he_o be_v much_o greeve_v in_o foresee_v the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v chap._n 10._o for_o the_o book_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o revelation_n give_v unto_o john_n furthermore_o the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n for_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seven_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o sound_v with_o trumpet_n signify_v thereby_o the_o diverse_a change_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o dragon_n and_o two_o beast_n be_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n in_o vision_n the_o four_o present_o here_o upon_o follow_v seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o vision_n the_o five_o afterward_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o angel_n pronounce_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n in_o vision_n the_o sixth_o at_o length_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v represent_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o last_o vision_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o book_n &_o not_o include_v in_o a_o few_o chapter_n viz._n from_o 6._o to_o 11._o as_o alcazar_n suppose_v to_o be_v short_a the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o book_n do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a preface_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o john_n so_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o lamb_n open_v &_o deliver_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o give_v it_o to_o john_n command_v he_o to_o eat_v it_o chap._n 10._o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o all_o thing_n thus_o agree_v together_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o book_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o deliver_v unto_o the_o apostle_n these_o thing_n observe_v the_o three_o follow_a circumstance_n will_v be_v the_o less_o obscure_a 1._o the_o book_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o gr._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n as_o appear_v v._o 7._o where_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o and_o not_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o christ_n to_o open_v as_o man_n reach_v out_o with_o their_o right_a hand_n what_o they_o give_v unto_o other_o and_o i_o suppose_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o mystery_n in_o this_o expression_n 2._o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o place_n empty_a in_o it_o for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o literal_o this_o book_n be_v not_o make_v as_o
god_n with_o censer_n but_o these_o with_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o prayer_n be_v call_v vial_n by_o a_o twofold_a trope_n first_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o odour_n in_o the_o vial_n and_o second_o by_o a_o metonymical_a denomination_n or_o else_o a_o metaphorical_a translation_n as_o signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o perfume_n ascend_v upward_o and_o give_v forth_o a_o sweet_a smell_n so_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v golden_a vial_n because_o as_o gold_n excel_v in_o purity_n so_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a hart_n be_v precious_a to_o the_o lord_n what_o their_o prayer_n be_v now_o follow_v 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n both_o company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o a_o most_o sweet_a accord_n praise_v the_o lamb_n the_o redeemer_n which_o prove_v that_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o show_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o covenant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n together_o acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n their_o redeemer_n 10.43_o act._n 10.43_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o 15.11_o act._n 15.11_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o the_o father_n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o corinth_n 1.20_o furthermore_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 149.1_o psal_n 40.4_o &_o 96.1_o &_o 97.1_o &_o 144.9_o &_o 149.1_o carry_v here_o by_o the_o elder_n in_o their_o golden_a vial_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v most_o singular_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a rare_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o general_o in_o the_o psalm_n a_o new_a song_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o former_a hymn_n chap._n 4.8_o be_v sing_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o be_v a_o song_n unto_o the_o lamb._n so_o chap._n 14.1_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o the_o lamb_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o these_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o argument_n therefore_o of_o this_o song_n be_v new_a because_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o contain_v the_o new_a benefit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v worthy_a they_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n because_o they_o both_o know_v and_o confess_v with_o all_o reverence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o great_a worthiness_n be_v in_o the_o preciousnes_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o thou_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v by_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 53._o chap._n 53._o who_o isaiah_n foretell_v shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o mediator_n ought_v both_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o merit_v and_o also_o to_o take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v meritorious_o to_o bestow_v life_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o other_o see_v therefore_o he_o only_o merit_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o else_o can_v take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o his_o power_n give_v salvation_n unto_o she_o and_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n now_o the_o church_n triumphant_a praise_v the_o lamb_n and_o appli_v the_o price_n of_o her_o redemption_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o unto_o herself_o thus_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o make_v they_o our_o own_o not_o only_o in_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_v other_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o ourselves_o also_o for_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o 2.24_o gal._n 2.24_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o hence_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o ransom_n satisfactory_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o redemption_n by_o it_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a as_o the_o new_a samosatenian_o blasphemous_o affirm_v but_o proper_a for_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o price_n be_v proper_a but_o such_o be_v we_o by_o christ_n because_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v matt._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n and_o â—hap_o 1.5_o who_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o heb._n 1.3_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o unless_o that_o by_o the_o word_n redemption_n be_v proper_o signify_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o wash_v and_o purge_v a_o part_n thereof_o viz._n our_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n this_o place_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o prove_v christ_n satisfactory_a ransom_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o socinian_n blasphemy_n secondlie_o that_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v true_o universal_a as_o sufficient_a and_o propound_v not_o only_o to_o one_o nation_n or_o a_o few_o but_o to_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o all_o promiscuous_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o those_o of_o every_o tribe_n people_n and_o language_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o elder_n teach_v we_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n we_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n deity_n xxx_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n that_o this_o redemption_n prove_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a for_o to_o redeem_v the_o church_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n psal_n 130.8_o hence_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.28_o say_v that_o god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n 10_o and_o make_v we_o to_o god_n they_o magnify_v the_o lamb_n for_o three_o other_o benefit_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n 2._o priest_n 3._o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v expound_v chap._n 1.6_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n see_v rom._n 14.17_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n beside_o earthly_a thing_n perish_v in_o their_o use_n and_o last_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o tribulation_n andrea_n say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v reign_v not_o in_o this_o present_a thick_a and_o cloudy_a world_n but_o in_o that_o new_a one_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o meek_a matth._n 5.5_o but_o the_o saint_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n diverse_a way_n first_o by_o mortify_v their_o earthly_a desire_n and_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n second_o as_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o by_o a_o secular_a but_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o force_v the_o adversary_n unto_o obedience_n even_o so_o the_o faithful_a do_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o head_n reign_v the_o member_n reign_v also_o to_o be_v short_a the_o saint_n with_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v rule_v the_o same_o however_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o not_o of_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a dominion_n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v the_o saint_n who_o now_o triumph_n in_o heaven_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o three_o apparition_n be_v of_o angel_n who_o sing_v the_o new_a
platina_n only_o the_o rent_n of_o bishoprike_n be_v look_v at_o 3._o plati_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la bonif_n 3._o but_o not_o what_o sheep_n be_v in_o the_o pasture_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o declare_v how_o this_o antichristian_a tyranny_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o boniface_n be_v afterward_o establish_v as_o for_o boniface_n himself_o he_o indeed_o sit_v scarce_o a_o year_n on_o this_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n for_o on_o all_o side_n these_o ecclesiastical_a harpy_n so_o gape_v after_o the_o prey_n as_o that_o by_o poison_n murder_n deceit_n faction_n sedition_n enchantment_n and_o magical_a art_n one_o seek_v to_o dispatch_v the_o other_o balaeus_n have_v distribute_v these_o antichristian_a pope_n from_o this_o boniface_n unto_o julius_n two_o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 606._o unto_o the_o year_n 1513._o pont._n balae_n in_o act._n rom._n pont._n into_o five_o distinct_a class_n or_o order_n as_o may_v there_o be_v see_v who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o genebrardus_n a_o popish_a writer_n himself_o confess_v be_v magician_n sorcerer_n atheist_n adulterer_n murderer_n wicked_a perjure_a &_o impure_a not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a and_o heretical_a man_n they_o be_v i_o say_v capital_a enemy_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n inventour_n and_o defender_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n bloodthirsty_a man_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o here_o indeed_o the_o earthquake_n begin_v to_o shake_v all_o christianity_n in_o the_o western_a part_n now_o about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 609._o heraclius_n be_v emperor_n who_o take_v away_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n mahumet_n a_o ismaelite_n by_o open_a force_n raise_v no_o less_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n for_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o persian_n take_v from_o heraclius_n many_o province_n and_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o kingdom_n unto_o himself_o he_o cause_v one_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n to_o compose_v the_o alcoran_n who_o mix_v togerhe_a somewhat_o of_o every_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o might_n best_o serve_v to_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o carnal_a people_n unto_o a_o love_n and_o like_n thereof_o thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o polity_n of_o his_o new_a usurp_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a to_o root_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o commotion_n most_o people_n in_o the_o east_n fall_v from_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v darken_v the_o mist_n of_o mahumeticall_a superstition_n prevail_v and_o oppress_v not_o the_o east_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o these_o be_v the_o earthquake_n darken_v of_o the_o light_n and_o prodigious_a wonder_n here_o enigmatical_o describe_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o behold_v a_o great_a earthquake_n most_o dreadful_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n with_o which_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o most_o interpreter_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a confess_v the_o christian_a world_n yea_o and_o heaven_n itself_o too_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v as_o the_o darken_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o star_n and_o last_o the_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v here_o show_v unto_o john_n under_o the_o image_n or_o form_n of_o a_o great_a earthquake_n indeed_o such_o kind_n of_o prediction_n be_v diverse_a time_n mention_v both_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n will_v lead_v we_o sometime_o unto_o a_o literal_a &_o sometime_o unto_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n thereof_o undoubted_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o last_o come_n be_v to_o be_v take_v litterallie_o as_o in_o matth._n 24._o mar._n 13._o luk._n 11._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o revel_n 16.20_o every_o island_n flee_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o indeed_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v then_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o in_o other_o place_n these_o expression_n do_v set_v forth_o allegorical_o horrible_a alteration_n or_o god_n great_a judgement_n and_o those_o either_o particular_a against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o isay_n 13.10_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o horrible_a overthrow_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o these_o word_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n also_o shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o again_o in_o isai_n 34.4_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o place_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o word_n here_o in_o our_o text_n be_v take_v again_o in_o ezech._n 32.7_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n or_o universal_a signify_v the_o total_a commotion_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a and_o sometime_o in_o both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o hag._n 2.7_o &_o hebr._n 12.27_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oracle_n be_v prophesy_v of_o a_o universal_a concussion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n the_o which_o how_o it_o have_v be_v &_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v fulfil_v we_o have_v expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o hebr._n 12.27_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n it_o be_v undoubtedlie_o take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o future_a corruption_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n now_o this_o concussion_n both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n by_o christ_n &_o also_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n by_o antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o joel_n 2.28_o expound_v the_o oracle_n of_o joel_n chap._n 2.27_o expound_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n &_o fire_n &_o pillar_n of_o smoack_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n &_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a &_o terrible_a day_n come_v 2.17_o act._n 2.17_o which_o pprophecy_n peter_n show_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o as_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v miraculous_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o horrible_a calamity_n not_o so_o much_o by_o heretic_n or_o tyrant_n as_o by_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v imagine_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o expect_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o these_o calamity_n shall_v no_o way_n hurt_v the_o elect_a persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2.32_o joel._n 2.32_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o consolation_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o
happiness_n in_o a_o fourfold_a degree_n first_n they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o enjoy_v eternal_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a communion_n with_o he_o second_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n &_o night_n that_o be_v they_o always_o worship_v he_o in_o celebrate_v his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n this_o service_n be_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n in_o chap._n 21.22_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v no_o temple_n viz._n a_o material_a one_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a &_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o three_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v cover_v they_o as_o with_o a_o shadow_n &_o under_o who_o wing_n they_o shall_v safe_o &_o sweet_o rest_v themselves_o the_o latin_a version_n render_v it_o shall_v dwell_v over_o they_o the_o which_o beza_n also_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n follow_v and_o not_o a_o miss_n the_o sense_n be_v they_o shall_v eternal_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o the_o two_o former_a degree_n note_v their_o positive_a good_a the_o two_o latter_a the_o evil_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o take_v out_o of_o isai_n 49.10_o for_o hunger_n thirst_n &_o heat_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o all_o the_o defect_n want_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o as_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o glory_n signifyes_n their_o freedom_n from_o the_o want_v of_o this_o miserable_a life_n so_o the_o four_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o afflict_v with_o any_o trouble_n or_o calamity_n for_o in_o scripture_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v put_v for_o persecution_n matt._n 13.21_o 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v they_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o great_a felicity_n &_o freedom_n from_o former_a defect_n they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n for_o the_o lamb_n will_v feed_v they_o who_o be_v both_o a_o saviour_n in_o redeem_v they_o and_o a_o shepherd_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o food_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v another_o viz._n satiety_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o ever_o nor_o thirst_n for_o the_o same_o lamb_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o chap._n 22._o 1._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o mother_n who_o not_o only_o lay_v their_o infant_n cry_v for_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n to_o the_o breast_n but_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o wipe_v of_o their_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n of_o which_o also_o see_v chap._n deity_n xxxiii_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n 21.4_o now_o here_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o xxxiii_o argument_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o that_o feed_v the_o elect_a with_o life_n eternal_a &_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n be_v jehovah_n god_n isai_n 49.10_o psal_n 23.1.2_o ezech._n 34.14.15_o but_o this_o the_o lamb_n do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o that_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o feed_v the_o elect_a be_v the_o same_o god_n jehovah_n esa_n 25.8_o and_o 49.10_o but_o the_o lamb_n feed_v &_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n isai_n 25.9.10_o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v jehovah_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n on_o the_o three_o vision_n contain_v in_o chap._n viii_o ix_o x._o xi_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v end_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o vision_n concern_v seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n contain_v more_o dreadful_a apparition_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o the_o same_o be_v very_o obscure_a interpreter_n be_v diverse_o mind_v yet_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v prefigure_v but_o what_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v herein_o they_o much_o differ_v for_o here_o be_v wisdom_n indeed_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n full_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o except_o john_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a to_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n assistance_n let_v the_o observation_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v as_o a_o lead_a star_n unto_o we_o viz._n that_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o change_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o likewise_o this_o three_o vision_n end_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 11.17_o whence_o we_o gather_v for_o tertaine_v that_o here_o again_o in_o a_o general_a way_n be_v represent_v under_o new_a mystery_n the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o vision_n take_v its_o beginning_n at_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n full_a of_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n universal_a the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o this_o vision_n the_o three_o vision_n be_v universal_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n &_o it_o be_v end_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o vision_n therefore_o be_v also_o universal_a consist_v of_o four_o act_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n or_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a vision_n prefigure_v the_o success_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o enemy_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v what_o battle_n shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n also_o comfort_n and_o remedy_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n now_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a vision_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o and_o three_o vision_n in_o that_o the_o type_n be_v different_a which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v more_o clear_o represent_v some_o special_a event_n to_o wit_n the_o apostasy_n of_o certain_a eminent_a teacher_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o plain_a analogy_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 27.13_o &_o 58.1_o hos_fw-la 8.1_o and_o last_o the_o four_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v somewhat_o differ_v &_o more_o clear_o set_v down_o than_o the_o forego_n the_o first_o act_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o six_o trumpet_n shadow_n out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n iii_o the_o four_o act_n of_o vision_n iii_o not_o only_o during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n unto_o antichrist_n as_o before_o but_o furthermore_o it_o describe_v the_o rise_n &_o reign_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n the_o western_a under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n &_o of_o locust_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o the_o eastern_a under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o very_a great_a army_n of_o horseman_n and_o withal_o it_o deplore_v the_o great_a evil_n wherewith_o these_o two_o enemy_n shall_v afflict_v both_o the_o church_n and_o astonish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o act_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n or_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 1382_o year_n or_o rather_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o luther_n anno_fw-la 1482._o in_o chapter_n viii_o &_o ix_o the_o second_o act_n subalternate_a to_o the_o former_a be_v consolatory_a teach_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a rage_n &_o cruelty_n of_o both_o these_o antichrist_n yet_o christ_n will_v keep_v the_o book_n open_a have_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o alawaye_n preserve_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o chap._n x._o the_o three_o act_n prefigure_v new_a battle_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n or_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o also_o the_o great_a
lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lady_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right-hand_a etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o other_o image_n thus_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n nicolas_n s._n magdalene_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o in_o work_n to_o deny_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n albeit_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o do_v profess_v he_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o humane_a work_n as_o penance_n satisfaction_n jubilee_n indulgence_n mass_n exorcism_n procession_n pilgrimage_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o whatsoever_o they_o profess_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pope_n boast_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n neither_o appoint_v nor_o give_v any_o such_o office_n unto_o the_o church_n read_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o where_o the_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o body_n be_v all_o reckon_v up_o now_o if_o any_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n vicar_n without_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o the_o king_n enemy_n 19.12_o joh._n 19.12_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n the_o pope_n therefore_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n do_v thereby_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n 96._o in_o donat._n constant_n do_v 96._o take_v divine_a honour_n unto_o himself_o steuchus_n say_v constantine_n adore_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n bloudus_fw-la say_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v and_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a god_n mantuan_n thus_o write_v concern_v the_o pope_n great_a caesar_n with_o victorious_a king_n who_o golden_a crown_n do_v wear_v they_o do_v adore_v his_o footstep_n who_o the_o double_a sword_n do_v bear_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n give_v this_o blasphemous_a applause_n to_o the_o pope_n thou_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o another_o poet_n thus_o oraculo_fw-la vocis_fw-la mundi_fw-la moderaris_fw-la habenas_fw-la et_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la diceris_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la by_o thy_o unerring_a word_n thou_o rule_a over_o all_o and_o fit_v it_o be_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n shall_v thou_o call_v the_o title_n of_o some_o book_n late_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o paulo_n v._o vice_n deo_n to_o paul_n the_o five_o in_o place_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n of_o which_o title_n in_o latin_a do_v pecise_o express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v 666._o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o deny_v god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n see_v he_o thus_o presumptuous_o take_v a_o deity_n to_o himself_o touch_v marriage_n meat_n fast_v etc._n etc._n he_o bind_v where_o god_n unloose_v &_o lose_v where_o god_n bind_v now_o be_v not_o this_o in_o pride_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o both_o against_o and_o above_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v believe_v no_o neither_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o than_o he_o approve_v off_o 3._o enchi_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scriptu_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentic_a say_v eckius_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stapleton_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o church_n how_o therefore_o can_v he_o himself_o either_o believe_v in_o or_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a highpriest_n thereof_o heb._n 4._o &_o 12._o by_o how_o much_o therefore_o great_a be_v more_o than_o great_a by_o so_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v lift_v himself_o up_o above_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a he_o not_o only_o weaken_v but_o labour_n whole_o to_o take_v away_o all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o in_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o will_n but_o also_o in_o deny_v and_o comdemn_v all_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a trouble_n fear_v and_o doubt_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v more_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o air_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o air_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o air_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o air_n dark_a in_o itself_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n lyra_n well_o understand_v by_o the_o air_n the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o light_n from_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o air_n from_o the_o sun_n now_o the_o church_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o she_o lie_v hide_v and_o bury_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o smoke_n of_o this_o pit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o chair_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n at_o first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v economical_a wherein_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a father_n of_o his_o household_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n even_o to_o heaven_n appoint_v many_o servant_n over_o his_o family_n the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o diversity_n of_o talent_n or_o gift_n yet_o equal_a power_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o but_o antichrist_n have_v possess_v the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n alter_v this_o economical_a state_n into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v christ_n now_o without_o a_o church_n have_v he_o quite_o forsake_v and_o lose_v his_o spouse_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o romish_a parasite_n but_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o frivolous_a for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o nation_n &_o tongue_n 144000_o seal_a one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n even_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o popery_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o carry_v the_o title_n thereof_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v the_o air_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o air_n instrumental_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o we_o so_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o open_n of_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v bright_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o now_o this_o air_n be_v darken_v viz._n by_o a_o fatal_a eversion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a sense_n for_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n how_o it_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o locust_n will_v show_v 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n we_o have_v hear_v three_o effect_n of_o this_o apostatical_a star_n viz._n the_o open_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n &_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n now_o the_o four_o follow_v a_o monstrous_a brood_n of_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n locust_n be_v a_o small_a kind_n of_o vermin_n have_v weak_a wing_n locust_n the_o description_n and_o nature_n of_o locust_n lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o flight_n so_o little_a from_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o leap_v then_o to_o fly_v in_o africa_n syria_n and_o the_o indies_n they_o be_v big_a of_o body_n and_o strong_a of_o wing_n they_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o herb_n fruit_n and_o tree_n upon_o which_o they_o feed_v and_o by_o touch_v infect_v they_o in_o summer_n time_n they_o leap_v &_o make_v a_o creak_n with_o their_o wing_n among_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o locust_n be_v the_o eight_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o east-winde_n over_o the_o whole_a land_n exod._n 10.13_o 1.6_o joel._n 1.6_o in_o joel_n also_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o israelite_n with_o locust_n have_v tooth_n like_o lion_n allude_v allegorical_o unto_o the_o babylonian_n here_o also_o the_o whole_a description_n argue_v reject_v the_o locust_n
with_o his_o hellish_a locust_n uphold_v his_o tyranny_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o these_o witness_n enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o epithet_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o lessen_v but_o augment_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o three_o title_n set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o the_o adversary_n 23.29_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n against_o the_o enemy_n jere._n 5.14_o jer._n 23.29_o as_o the_o former_a show_v their_o dignity_n &_o efficacy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o allusion_n partly_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o jeremy_n &_o partly_o to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n of_o jeremy_n preach_n god_n say_v behold_v i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o fire_n but_o this_o people_n i_o will_v give_v for_o chaff_n which_o the_o fire_n shall_v consume_v again_o my_o word_n be_v as_o fire_n &_o like_o the_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n thus_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o pollodorus_fw-la feign_v that_o a_o monster_n call_v chimaera_n vomit_v flame_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v all_o what_o come_v near_o she_o and_o infect_v the_o cattle_n now_o howsoever_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v credit_v that_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o beast_n mouth_n yet_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v spit_v fire_n without_o hurt_n except_o it_o be_v a_o juggler_n have_v not_o be_v see_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v this_o fire_n therefore_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o fore_o allege_a scripture_n in_o jeremie_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o by_o certain_a allegorical_a phrase_n apply_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n spiritvally_n in_o v._o 8._o the_o which_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o absurd_a in_o urge_v the_o letter_n touch_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o cast_n of_o their_o carkeise_n in_o the_o street_n their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o sackcloth_n olive-tree_n candlestick_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o who_o shall_v the_o fire_n proceed_v against_o they_o that_o will_v hurt_v they_o that_n be_v against_o their_o adversary_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n namely_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o locust_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o infernal_a smoke_n with_o all_o other_o their_o complice_n favourite_n &_o adherent_n these_o will_v hurt_v they_o by_o oppose_v their_o preach_n both_o by_o sophistical_a disputation_n &_o cruel_a proscription_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v devour_v they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o beast_n shall_v destroy_v the_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v kill_v and_o overcome_v they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o devour_v the_o adversary_n this_o must_v again_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n not_o by_o kill_v they_o corporal_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o rather_o shall_v be_v devour_v but_o spiritual_o because_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n the_o abomination_n &_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n confound_v his_o idol_n &_o refute_v his_o lie_n by_o which_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v great_o diminish_v &_o the_o kitching_n of_o locust_n begin_v to_o grow_v cold_a this_o fire_n therefore_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n &_o devour_v the_o enemy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o by_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v consume_v because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v utter_o consume_v antichristian_a lie_n like_v as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n but_o he_o allude_v as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o two_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n 16.35_o numb_a 16.35_o for_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o jehovah_n &_o consume_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o swear_a rebel_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elias_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n 9_o 2_o king_n 1_o 9_o after_o their_o example_n these_o witness_n shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n not_o by_o any_o external_a miracle_n 9.54_o luk._n 9.54_o which_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n desirous_a to_o imitate_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a effect_n not_o unlike_o the_o other_o because_o the_o fiery_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o enemy_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o same_o for_o gr._n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o this_n serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n before_o speak_v of_o many_o shall_v rise_v against_o the_o gospel_n antichrist_n indeed_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o witness_n but_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n he_o must_v thus_o be_v kill_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o or_o so_o do_v limit_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n as_o to_o cease_v from_o hurt_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o concern_v the_o event_n of_o our_o age_n god_n raise_v up_o his_o two_o witness_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la musculus_fw-la &_o a_o few_o other_o weak_a monk_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n have_v so_o devour_v their_o opposite_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o by_o any_o force_n plot_n thundering_n or_o punishment_n for_o by_o how_o much_o they_o cruel_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o diverse_a kingdom_n &_o province_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n devour_v and_o confound_v the_o sophistries_n &_o subtlety_n arm_n &_o plot_n of_o all_o sophister_n and_o enemy_n fight_v for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v short_a this_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v to_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o faith_n &_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a through_o their_o own_o perfidiousnes_n 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v the_o four_o title_n be_v their_o power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n heaven_n power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n who_o shut_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o ahabs_n kingdom_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n whence_o arise_v a_o grievous_a famine_n 5.16_o 1._o king_n 17.1_o jam._n 5.16_o by_o which_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o from_o this_o very_a place_n it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a common_o attribute_v to_o antichrist_n for_o than_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o heaven_n shall_v give_v no_o rain_n
est_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la coluisse_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la numinibus_fw-la multas_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ferarum_fw-la illa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la ferarum_fw-la hic_fw-la arras_n habet_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la contraria_fw-la certè_fw-la naturae_fw-la res_fw-la atque_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la olim_fw-la praeposuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la animantibus_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o egypt_n do_v adore_v some_o live_a creature_n hear_v have_v we_o and_o for_o her_o god_n some_o wild_a beast_n she_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o superstition_n sure_a of_o they_o be_v less_o than_o we_o by_o far_o because_o for_o beast_n of_o every_o kind_n high_a altar_n now_o there_o be_v which_o thing_n against_o both_o nature_n be_v and_o god_n most_o righteous_a law_n for_o he_o ordain_v over_o all_o beast_n one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o sway_n so_o then_o the_o great_a city_n &_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v egypt_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o egypt_n in_o wicked_a idolatry_n it_o be_v also_o like_o it_o in_o miserable_a blindness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v on_o the_o obstinate_a egyptian_n such_o darkness_n as_o that_o for_o three_o day_n together_o they_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n like_o blind_a man_n so_o the_o city_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n &_o christ_n do_v extreme_o abound_v luther_n write_v well_o 207._o in_o act_n august_n lit_fw-fr p_o 207._o italy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o egypt_n in_o somuch_o as_o they_o be_v become_v all_o of_o they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o he_o to_o be_v short_a as_o egypt_n of_o old_a most_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o a_o lamentable_a bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 225_o year_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v burden_v yea_o &_o yet_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o this_o great_a city_n be_v fittlie_o call_v egypt_n because_o of_o her_o cruelty_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n hence_o ribera_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v fain_o 13._o in_o apocal._n 11._o nu_fw-la 22._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 13._o that_o the_o great_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o rome_n but_o jerusalem_n for_o in_o what_o city_n say_v they_o be_v our_o lord_n crucify_v except_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n for_o as_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n this_o than_o be_v the_o three_o title_n of_o the_o great_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerome_n and_o other_o dispute_n how_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n marcell_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la marcell_n &_o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v sodom_n but_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o also_o do_v not_o cohere_v with_o egypt_n next_o precede_v for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a city_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o also_o insert_v do_v show_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v call_v also_o that_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n furthermore_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v on_o chap._n 17._o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n that_o this_o great_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n literal_o for_o there_o the_o great_a city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o mountain_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o of_o which_o agree_v literal_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o both_o unto_o rome_n for_o jerusalem_n have_v never_o seven_o mountain_n but_o only_o three_o hill_n viz._n zion_n moriah_n and_o mount_v calvarie_a it_o never_o hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o city_n or_o the_o great_a city_n but_o this_o title_n be_v proper_a to_o rome_n only_o sacr_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la sacr_n wilhelmus_fw-la tyrius_n write_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n less_o than_o the_o great_a yet_o great_a than_o the_o middle_a sort_n but_o of_o rome_n lipsius_n write_v 2._o lib._n 3._o the_o magn_n rom_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o her_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v in_o circuit_n xv_o or_o xvi_o mile_n so_o that_o the_o jesuite_n here_o do_v false_o and_o guilful_o send_v we_o unto_o jerusalem_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v antichrist_n at_o rome_n furthermore_o why_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v compare_v unto_o jerusalem_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a paraphrase_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerusalem_n crucify_v our_o lord_n literal_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v it_o spiritual_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o cruel_a or_o ungodlie_a then_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o cruel_a for_o to_o crucify_v christ_n spiritual_o than_o his_o witness_n literal_o and_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n because_o of_o their_o unheard_a cruelty_n &_o impiety_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o right_a &_o reason_n yea_o not_o satiate_v with_o their_o death_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n upon_o their_o dead_a body_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o not_o once_o but_o daily_a sacrifice_n destroy_v crucify_v and_o kill_v christ_n himself_o 19_o epist_n 19_o let_v we_o hear_v petrarcha_n long_o ago_o accuse_v rome_n of_o this_o most_o horrid_a parricide_n in_o his_o own_o word_n behold_v thou_o see_v a_o people_n not_o only_a adversary_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o under_o christ_n ensign_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o fight_v for_o satan_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o malapert_o say_v our_o lip_n be_v we_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o a_o hard_a heart_a &_o wicked_a people_n indeed_o proud_a hungerstarved_a &_o thirsty_a always_o gape_v have_v sharp_a tooth_n crooked_a nail_n slippery_a foot_n a_o stony_a breast_n and_o hart_n of_o steel_n a_o mind_n of_o lead_n but_o honey_n in_o their_o mouth_n a_o people_n unto_o who_o thou_o may_v well_o apply_v not_o only_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o that_o also_o of_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n say_v hail_n master_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o clothe_v christ_n in_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n smite_v &_o most_o contumelious_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n &_o bow_v the_o knee_n worship_v &_o salute_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n account_v neither_o as_o god_n or_o a_o king_n worthy_a of_o divine_a or_o humane_a honour_n but_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o death_n reproach_n and_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o like_a daily_o practise_v among_o christ_n enemy_n and_o pharisee_n of_o our_o age_n do_v they_o not_o buy_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o name_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v day_n and_o night_n to_o extol_v with_o most_o high_a praise_n who_o they_o clothe_v with_o purple_a &_o gold_n who_o they_o load_n with_o precious_a stone_n salute_v and_o worship_n he_o i_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n cover_v &_o see_v not_o they_o crown_v with_o the_o brier_n of_o wicked_a man_n work_n defile_v he_o with_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o most_o impure_a mouth_n and_o inveigh_v against_o he_o with_o viperous_a hissing_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o venomous_a action_n and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v again_o and_o again_o deridinglie_o drag_v he_o as_o naked_a poor_a &_o scourge_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n and_o wicked_o consent_v to_o nail_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n and_o oh_o shame_n oh_o grief_n oh_o indignity_n even_o such_o be_v the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v report_v these_o thing_n petrarcha_n write_v concern_v rome_n now_o let_v the_o romish_a locust_n see_v how_o they_o can_v deny_v rome_n to_o be_v spiritual_a jerusalem_n &_o themselves_o crucifier_n again_o
of_o original_a sin_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v be_v of_o faith_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n conceive_v indeed_o be_v miraculous_a but_o her_o bring_v forth_o be_v natural_a for_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n luk._n 2.23_o but_o whither_o a_o natural_a delivery_n can_v be_v without_o pain_n i_o leave_v to_o naturalist_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o define_v that_o with_o danger_n 59_o august_n enchirid._n cap._n 59_o the_o which_o without_o any_o danger_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o type_n represent_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o nature_n whereby_o woman_n be_v in_o labour_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v common_o pain_v the_o which_o christ_n confirm_v john_n 16.21_o and_o indeed_o the_o sorrow_n of_o child_n bear_v at_o first_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o woman_n by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o sin_n 3.16_o gen._n 3.16_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o scripture_n compare_v vehement_a and_o inevitable_a anguish_n unto_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v by_o a_o peculiar_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n and_o to_o be_v in_o sorrow_n if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v define_v childbearing_n to_o be_v with_o pain_n than_o we_o can_v without_o danger_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o so_o then_o this_o type_n signify_v that_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n without_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o much_o cry_n the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v partly_o to_o the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o persecution_n hence_o the_o apostle_n travel_v in_o birth_n of_o the_o corinthian_n cry_v out_o not_o without_o grief_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n we_o be_v make_v the_o filth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v the_o of_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o stripe_n 7.5_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.5_o &_o 7.5_o in_o imprinsonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n and_o watch_n on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v trouble_v without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n so_o likewise_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o decline_a galatian_n my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o 4.19_o gala._n 4.19_o of_o who_o again_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o birth_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v with_o great_a trouble_n care_n sorrow_n and_o cry_v the_o which_o thing_n christ_n foretell_v we_o say_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o apostle_n 3.12_o joh._n 16.20_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n now_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o this_o sorrowful_a travel_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v chief_o prefigure_v the_o misery_n persecution_n punishment_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o christian_n shall_v afterward_o suffer_v under_o tyrant_n yet_o not_o to_o terrify_v but_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o whereas_o the_o world_n think_v by_o these_o thing_n to_o suppress_v the_o church_n she_o shall_v though_o with_o pain_n most_o fruitful_o bring_v forth_o and_o bejond_v all_o expectation_n increase_v far_o and_o never_o 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o sign_n the_o first_o sign_n or_o wonder_n be_v a_o woman_n the_o second_o follow_v viz._n a_o dragon_n be_v see_v by_o john_n in_o heaven_n of_o a_o terrible_a shape_n not_o in_o that_o starry_a heaven_n where_o astronomer_n place_v the_o dragon_n with_o the_o sign_n ophiuchus_n or_o esculapius_n but_o in_o that_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o where_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n do_v rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n above_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v it_o ephes_n 2.2_o unless_o perhaps_o this_o sign_n appear_v in_o the_o utmost_a heaven_n be_v open_v a_o great_a dragon_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n and_o strength_n for_o a_o dragon_n be_v a_o old_a serpent_n who_o by_o devour_v of_o many_o serpent_n at_o last_o become_v a_o dragon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v a_o serpent_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o dragon_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o red_a dragon_n to_o denote_v his_o cruel_a &_o blood_n thirsty_a nature_n as_o be_v whole_o red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o think_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiery_a for_o it_o may_v either_o way_n be_v translate_v to_o denote_v his_o fiery_a and_o hellish_a condition_n but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a have_v seven_o head_n hence_o ribera_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o feign_a antichrist_n but_o he_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o think_v 7.8_o dan._n 7.8_o that_o these_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n mention_v in_o daniel_n who_o little_a horn_n tipe_v out_o antichrist_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o head_n &_o horn_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o not_o already_o come_v long_o ago_o the_o dragon_n here_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n beside_o the_o ten_o horn_n &_o yet_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v this_o dragon_n nor_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n but_o pass_v by_o this_o let_v we_o more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o monster_n poet_n have_v feign_v a_o terrible_a monster_n call_v hydra_n lernaea_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o dragon_n in_o shape_n have_v a_o huge_a body_n and_o nine_o head_n 2._o hydra_n lernaea_n vide_fw-la apollod_v bibl._n lib._n 2._o eight_o whereof_o be_v mortal_a the_o middlemost_a immortal_a the_o kill_v whereof_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o second_o labour_n of_o hercules_n now_o the_o monster_n here_o speak_v off_o differ_v how_o the_o dragon_n &_o beast_n differ_v differ_v from_o the_o follow_a beast_n in_o that_o the_o dragon_n have_v crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o beast_n on_o his_o horn_n so_o that_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o thus_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n yet_o their_o likeness_n be_v great_a for_o the_o dragon_n beget_v the_o beast_n even_o as_o like_a beget_v its_o like_a who_o this_o dragon_n shall_v be_v be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o epithet_n for_o he_o be_v call_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n &_o satan_n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o chap._n 20.2_o who_o be_v know_v of_o all_o to_o be_v that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n both_o because_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n as_o also_o because_o of_o his_o rage_n &_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n and_o last_o because_o of_o his_o poison_n wherewith_o he_o infect_v the_o world_n the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o the_o crown_n be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o his_o head_n &_o not_o on_o his_o horn_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o head_n denote_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n arm_v with_o regal_a authority_n but_o the_o horn_n inferior_a and_o vulgar_a yet_o arm_v the_o crown_a head_n therefore_o of_o the_o dragon_n be_v king_n and_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o woman_n the_o horn_n dragon_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v officer_n under_o they_o as_o governor_n captain_n soldier_n hangman_n and_o the_o like_a by_o who_o they_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n like_v as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v push_n with_o his_o horn_n seven_o head_n indefinite_o for_o many_o as_o before_o the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o sevenfold_a number_n be_v always_o indefinite_a except_o it_o be_v restrain_v as_o afterward_o it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o rome_n so_o the_o ten_o horn_n indefinitelie_o be_v very_o many_o because_o there_o be_v more_o inferior_a executioner_n and_o murderer_n than_o king_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n herod_n the_o ascalonite_n be_v worthy_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o first_o labour_v to_o
no_o miracle_n can_v verify_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n add_v to_o this_o that_o alcazar_n the_o jesuite_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o literal_a sense_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o enigmatical_a sentence_n which_o undoubted_o be_v most_o true_a although_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o most_o idle_a gloss_n take_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n antichrist_n therefore_o by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o literal_a history_n of_o the_o scripture_n cause_v fire_n divers_a way_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n rush_v from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n heaven_n how_o the_o pope_n cause_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n so_o antichrist_n boast_v that_o he_o by_o power_n give_v he_o from_o above_o do_v confer_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o consecration_n confirmation_n confession_n and_o absolution_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o lightning_n the_o devil_n make_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n and_o servant_n of_o job_n and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o he_o fulminate_v against_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n by_o his_o excommunication_n for_o so_o gregory_n vii_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n who_o he_o excommunicate_v be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o therefore_o in_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n cast_v down_o burn_a torch_n or_o firebrand_n from_o on_o high_a that_o even_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o cause_v this_o dreadful_a fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o sheep_n and_o servant_n of_o job_n be_v devour_v to_o wit_n by_o a_o marvellous_a wonder_n in_o that_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n it_o signify_v that_o he_o gain_v authority_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o deceitful_a work_n by_o strike_v great_a amazement_n fear_n and_o delusion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o he_o bewitch_v the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n with_o his_o sign_n and_o lightning_n as_o that_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v hold_v in_o false_a devotion_n and_o the_o more_o prudent_a in_o fear_n and_o obedience_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o those_o miracle_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o miracle_n sign_n seduce_v by_o his_o sign_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n as_o chap._n 4.11_o &_o 12.11_o this_o be_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o drive_v wretched_a man_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o from_o the_o path_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n for_o to_o seduce_v be_v proper_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o lead_v into_o error_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o traveller_n ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a way_n for_o so_o antichrist_n seduce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a mind_a man_n ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_n as_o cast_v all_o care_n of_o religion_n upon_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o hence_o be_v bewitch_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o lightning_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o devout_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o his_o lie_n for_o as_o by_o true_a sign_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o elect_n be_v help_v and_o move_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a for_o god_n who_o be_v true_a and_o the_o author_n of_o miracle_n give_v no_o testimony_n save_v to_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o lie_a miracle_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o lie_a doctrine_n which_o earthly_a man_n embrace_v for_o true_a because_o of_o his_o miracle_n think_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a sign_n and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n also_o but_o thus_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v what_o therefore_o be_v our_o worker_n of_o miracle_n but_o seducer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o because_o of_o the_o sign_n as_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o imposture_n now_o they_o work_v their_o sign_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n because_o the_o miracle_n of_o these_o deceiver_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v authentic_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o the_o seducement_n of_o man_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v observe_v how_o often_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v reiterate_v the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n beast_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o readiness_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n against_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o command_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v with_o which_o coher_v the_o first_o that_o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o also_o that_o the_o beast_n image_n shall_v speak_v and_o cause_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v 13.32_o ribera_n in_o c._n 13.32_o for_o these_o two_o verse_n agree_v together_o by_o which_o indeed_o most_o interpreter_n among_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o three_o miracle_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v describe_v viz._n that_o he_o shall_v persuade_v man_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o antichrist_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o their_o temple_n 15._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 15._o to_o which_o image_n he_o will_v give_v life_n and_o speech_n etc._n etc._n whence_o again_o it_o follow_v say_v bellarmin_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v make_v a_o image_n to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n but_o first_o this_o fable_n touch_v antichrist_n image_n place_v in_o temple_n speak_v and_o to_o be_v worship_v bellarmine_n alcazar_n refutoth_v bellarmine_n aleasar_n himself_o refute_v and_o expound_v it_o of_o heathenish_a idol_n which_o they_o imagine_v by_o a_o heavenly_a miracle_n shall_v receive_v and_o give_v answer_n this_o opinion_n be_v far_o more_o tolerable_a although_o not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o text_n which_o open_o speak_v not_o of_o satan_n delusion_n among_o the_o gentile_n already_o past_a but_o of_o the_o future_a imposture_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n second_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o fable_n do_v not_o the_o image_n in_o the_o papacy_n speak_v and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n cause_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n such_o of_o we_o who_o understand_v the_o former_a beast_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n interpret_v this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n sometime_o wound_v and_o again_o heal_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n reestablish_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o think_v be_v do_v when_o steven_n ii_o and_o leo_n iii_o transfer_v the_o decay_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n on_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o as_o it_o be_v repair_v the_o same_o the_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o certain_a image_n or_o rather_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n come_v short_a both_o in_o the_o majesty_n largeness_n and_o power_n thereof_o but_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o former_a beast_n denote_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o antichrist_n neither_o do_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n agree_v to_o it_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o second_o beast_n or_o the_o pope_n make_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o also_o which_o be_v add_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n do_v little_o agree_v for_o as_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o german_a emperor_n command_v either_o themselves_o or_o their_o empire_n to_o be_v worship_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o make_v the_o sense_n clear_a to_o wit_n that_o to_o the_o two_o former_a way_n of_o power_n and_o seduce_a be_v his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n now_o be_v add_v two_o more_o to_o wit_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o outward_a violence_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v plain_o allude_v to_o daniel_n history_n where_o the_o king_n set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n hebr
to_o fill_v drink_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o mix_a cup_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v be_v to_o drink_v out_o of_o a_o cup_n fill_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o allay_v with_o water_n to_o denote_v its_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v drink_v brightman_n understand_v this_o pure_a wine_n say_v to_o be_v mix_v of_o divers_a kind_n of_o wine_n mingle_v together_o which_o mixture_n say_v he_o do_v much_o soon_o beget_v drunkenness_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o of_o his_o indignation_n and_o anger_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fury_n or_o great_a indignation_n and_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anger_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 75.9_o a_o cup_n be_v in_o jehovahs_n hand_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o jer._n 25.15_o take_v the_o wine-cup_n of_o his_o fury_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o drink_v it_o this_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n divide_v into_o seven_o vial_n the_o which_o be_v full_a of_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v pour_v forth_o on_o the_o antichristian_a idolater_n six_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o threaten_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o temporal_a he_o expound_v special_o in_o chap._n 16._o here_o the_o eternal_a be_v more_o clear_o describe_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o punishment_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o as_o he_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o pleasure_n so_o likewise_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o wine_n of_o torment_n and_o that_o eternal_o he_o add_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o torment_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n brimstone_n be_v soon_o set_v on_o fire_n burn_v strong_o be_v not_o easy_o extinguish_v and_o cause_v a_o filthy_a smoke_n and_o deadly_a stink_n fire_n be_v nourish_v by_o brimstone_n it_o devour_v and_o destroy_v combustible_a thing_n &_o the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v intolerable_a torment_n to_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n or_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n but_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o torment_n be_v hereby_o note_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n this_o be_v expound_v in_o chap._n 19.20_o where_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n this_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 3.17_o luk._n 16.24_o isai_n 66.24_o mark_n 9.43_o luk._n 3.17_o in_o which_o the_o glutton_n be_v to_o this_o day_n cry_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o find_v word_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n say_v the_o worm_n of_o transgressor_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n christ_n math._n 8.12_o call_v it_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n &_o 5.22_o hell_n fire_n &_o 25.41_o everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n paul_n say_v 1.8_o rom._n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v on_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n on_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o despise_v he_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v expose_v he_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o beast_n the_o angel_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lamb_n as_o summoner_n by_o who_o ministry_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o present_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o which_o be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o the_o lamb_n signify_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v beholder_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o executioner_n of_o the_o same_o so_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n holy_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o evil_a angel_n concern_v who_o paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 6.3_o 1_o cor._n 6.3_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n he_o further_o amplify_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o happy_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o worship_v the_o beast_n by_o the_o horror_n of_o cruel_a torment_n the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n by_o a_o hebraism_n he_o call_v it_o a_o torment_a smoke_n or_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la of_o the_o sign_n the_o fire_n torment_v they_o but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a because_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o their_o torment_n by_o fire_n now_o what_o be_v more_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v torment_v broil_v and_o stifle_v with_o smoke_n before_o in_o chap._n 9_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n do_v denote_v in_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o different_a the_o darkness_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o infernal_a torment_n hell_n what_o smoke_n be_v &_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a smoke_n in_o hell_n for_o proper_o smoke_n be_v a_o exhalation_n or_o fume_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o material_a fire_n which_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n otherwise_o the_o smoke_n must_v cease_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v whole_o consume_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v metaphorical_o shadow_v out_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n from_o thing_n know_v unto_o we_o and_o very_o hurtful_a as_o call_v the_o same_o smoke_n fire_n brimstone_n the_o worm_n etc._n etc._n ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o smoak_n by_o its_o lightness_n ascend_v upward_o and_o so_o the_o smoke_n of_o eternal_a fire_n shall_v ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o age_n of_o age_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unquenchable_a fire_n isai_n 66.24_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n before_o in_o chap._n 8.4_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v a_o smoke_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n by_o a_o more_o noble_a metaphor_n that_o smoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_a to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n but_o this_o here_o be_v stink_a and_o pestilent_a unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o brimstome_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ascend_v argue_v that_o the_o place_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v beneath_o but_o where_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v feel_v who_o too_o curious_o seek_v it_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n he_n signify_v their_o continual_a torment_n without_o any_o intermission_n they_o shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o have_v rest_n but_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o torment_v thus_o hitherto_o the_o glutton_n cry_v in_o hell_n without_o intermission_n i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n for_o as_o hell_n fire_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n respite_n from_o torment_n but_o in_o this_o unquenchable_a fire_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o incorruptible_a firebrand_n never_o to_o be_v consume_v o_o most_o miserable_a man_n who_o the_o cogitation_n and_o perhaps_o horror_n also_o of_o so_o great_a tormenr_n have_v not_o hitherto_o move_v to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o chap._n 4.8_o this_o same_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o to_o the_o seal_a in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n
but_o by_o that_o war_n god_n will_v root_v they_o both_o out_o together_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a day_n because_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o all_o adversary_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 19_o 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n by_o a_o prophetical_a parenthesis_n he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o watchfullnesse_n and_o it_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a day_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v against_o christ_n christ_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v come_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o adversary_n now_o this_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o mat._n 24.43_o luke_n 12.39_o 1._o thessa_n 5.2_o reve._n 3.3_o we_o must_v watch_v therefore_o least_o be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a oppress_v by_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o garment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o this_o world_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v not_o secret_o steal_v away_o for_o if_o their_o garment_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o go_v naked_a have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o cover_v their_o shame_n 92_o 2_o cor._n 92_o this_o exhortation_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a and_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n chap._n 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o beza_n suppose_v that_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v for_o some_o reason_n from_o thence_o here_o insert_v but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o such_o suspicion_n see_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v manifest_a and_o that_o the_o metaphor_n take_v from_o garment_n be_v familiar_a to_o this_o book_n 16._o and_o gather_v they_o the_o old_a version_n and_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o his_o latter_a edition_n he_o gather_v they_o according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n to_o wit_n christ_n or_o god_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o in_o his_o former_a more_o right_o and_o they_o gather_v they_o viz._n the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v cohere_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o gather_v they_o the_o 14._o verse_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v insert_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n it_o be_v true_a the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v carry_v both_o sense_n notwithstanding_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o that_o in_o the_o text_n by_o a_o atticisme_n usual_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o king_n lest_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o have_v be_v slack_a in_o their_o office_n their_o endeavour_n be_v add_v and_o they_o gather_v they_o viz._n to_o the_o battle_n for_o by_o their_o importunity_n subtlety_n and_o juggle_a they_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o take_v up_o this_o war_n the_o king_n therefore_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o readiness_n with_o their_o army_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o beast_n against_o god_n almighty_a o_o detestable_a madness_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v up_o in_o arm_n no_o corner_n shall_v be_v in_o quiet_a or_o free_a from_o the_o war_n of_o these_o frog_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o popish_a king_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v but_o few_o but_o also_o foreign_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n as_o of_o india_n asia_n &_o africa_n be_v induce_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o frog_n shall_v join_v their_o force_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o a_o confusion_n shall_v there_o then_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o how_o great_a shall_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o unhappy_a expedition_n this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o follow_a vision_n only_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n armageddon_n battle_n of_o armageddon_n the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n concern_v which_o if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o several_a guess_n of_o interpreter_n see_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o history_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n copy_n do_v differ_v general_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harmageddon_n with_o two_o dd_a some_o have_v it_o harmagedon_n with_o one_o d_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hermagedon_n with_o e_z divers_a signification_n be_v also_o allege_v i_o expound_v it_o the_o mountain_n of_o thief_n other_o a_o curse_a troup_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o the_o army_n of_o malediction_n or_o destruction_n other_o the_o deceit_n of_o destruction_n other_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o river_n or_o stream_n other_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o the_o mountain_n of_o apple_n or_o fruit_n two_o of_o these_o opinion_n i_o like_v best_a first_o they_o who_o render_v it_o the_o deceit_n or_o guile_n of_o destruction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subtle_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v cut_v off_o or_o ruinate_a that_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o battle_n itself_o may_v discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o frog_n who_o have_v put_v the_o king_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a prey_n shall_v deceitful_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o their_o destruction_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o while_o they_o tumultous_o rage_n and_o fierce_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o moment_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n with_o the_o beast_n false_a prophet_n and_o the_o frog_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o beza_n i_o rather_o approve_v that_o armageddon_n be_v that_o place_n where_o josias_n unhappy_o fight_v with_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron._n 35.22_o &_o zechar._n 12.11_o where_o it_o call_v the_o field_n or_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n megiddon_n for_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v a_o valley_n or_o large_a field_n for_o combat_n but_o megiddo_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o field_n but_o of_o a_o city_n after_o which_o the_o field_n and_o the_o mountain_n call_v gilboe_n near_o unto_o the_o same_o take_v their_o denomination_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_a that_o the_o field_n megiddo_n be_v tragical_a not_o unto_o the_o adversary_n but_o to_o good_a josias_n for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o battle_n and_o the_o mourning_n which_o there_o be_v of_o old_a for_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n the_o which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v here_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o this_o curse_a army_n here_o treat_v of_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o place_n of_o its_o destruction_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v that_o these_o unblessed_a troop_n shall_v then_o gather_v themselves_o and_o rage_n against_o god_n there_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o
other_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o what_o great_a city_n be_v here_o intend_a undoubted_o 17.18_o the_o great_a city_n break_v into_o part_n see_v chap_n 11_o 8._o &_o 14_o 8_o &_o 17.18_o the_o same_o in_o who_o street_n the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n do_v lie_v unburied_a chap._n 11.8_o that_o be_v the_o city_n dominion_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a city_n because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n brightman_n include_v the_o turkish_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n because_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o mahumetane_a tyranny_n be_v more_o right_o comprehend_v under_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o rome_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a city_n both_o former_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n also_o the_o allegory_n of_o some_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v proper_a namely_o that_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v the_o universallity_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n papist_n and_o neutral_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n shall_v not_o then_o take_v their_o beginning_n see_v they_o have_v already_o be_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o world_n ribera_n follow_v andreas_n make_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v this_o great_a city_n understand_v the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o part_n to_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o same_o christian_n jew_n and_o saracene_n but_o the_o follow_a chapter_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n be_v this_o city_n as_o stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o alcazar_n do_v just_o reject_v this_o opinion_n although_o himself_o do_v whole_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o ribera_n suppose_v that_o rome_n must_v be_v overthrow_v before_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o which_o also_o brightman_n seem_v to_o assent_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o fifâ—_n viall_n for_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n however_o the_o jesuite_n err_v fein_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o antichrist_n rise_v see_v john_n in_o chapter_n 11._o and_o again_o chap._n 17._o do_v not_o obscure_o make_v the_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o how_o long_o before_o the_o end_n rome_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o lord_n know_v if_o some_o time_n before_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o sense_n by_o we_o allege_v for_o by_o the_o great_a city_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o wall_n and_o street_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o place_n wherever_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n which_o as_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v may_v stand_v although_o rome_n be_v destroy_v before_o even_o unto_o this_o last_o earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n now_o be_v add_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o other_o adversary_n kingdom_n they_o also_o fall_v by_o the_o foresay_a earthquake_n for_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n province_n fort_n and_o power_n of_o the_o barbarian_n not_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o jew_n turk_n saracen_n and_o the_o like_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v ruinate_v and_o thus_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o here_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o nation_n figurative_o viz._n of_o the_o antichristian_a papist_n who_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o it_o be_v before_o take_v in_o chapter_n 11.1_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o tautology_n not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o great_a babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n that_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o great_a city_n here_o he_o call_v it_o great_a babylon_n and_o so_o much_o we_o may_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n chapter_n 15.8_o &_o 18.10_o wherefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v here_o seek_v for_o another_o babylon_n to_o wit_n a_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n as_o brightman_n suppose_v for_o see_v constantinople_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o without_o doubt_n shall_v continue_v in_o mahumetism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o same_o shall_v fall_v with_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o western_a christian_n after_o popery_n shall_v be_v aboâ—shed_v and_o also_o drive_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o recover_v or_o overthrow_n constantinople_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o expect_v in_o regard_n that_o our_o own_o sin_n shall_v fight_v for_o the_o turk_n even_o against_o ourselves_o until_o such_o time_n that_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o universal_a earthquake_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a city_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reversion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o division_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v small_a or_o to_o happen_v by_o chance_n but_o understand_v the_o just_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o which_o phrase_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n chap._n 14.10_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o great_a city_n be_v break_v babylon_n i_o say_v the_o great_a be_v come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v make_v drink_v the_o world_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o herself_o also_o shall_v have_v she_o fill_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v god_n will_v punish_v she_o in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n she_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o god_n do_v seem_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o to_o connive_v and_o forget_v she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o not_o punish_v her_o wicked_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n but_o at_o last_o by_o his_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v that_o she_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o that_o he_o never_o approve_v of_o her_o flagitious_a work_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o many_o way_n both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o remember_v and_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o of_o god_n we_o have_v full_o expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n touch_v these_o word_n and_o god_n remember_v noah_n chap._n 8.1_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n sea_n sign_n in_o the_o sea_n intimate_v how_o they_o that_o live_v though_o never_o so_o remote_a in_o the_o island_n shall_v also_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o this_o fatal_a earthquake_n for_o every_o island_n shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o perish_v either_o by_o water_n or_o fire_n now_o by_o island_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v all_o place_n seat_v near_o the_o sea_n the_o mountain_n also_o which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o island_n or_o other_o mediterranean_a place_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o shelter_v the_o adversary_n because_o there_o shall_v none_o be_v find_v but_o all_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v man_n run_v to_o the_o mountain_n for_o safety_n and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n christ_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o flee_v unto_o the_o mountain_n but_o here_o now_o the_o wicked_a can_v flee_v to_o the_o island_n or_o mountain_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 20.11_o before_o in_o the_o antichristian_a
forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n figure_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea._n 21_o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 22_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 24_o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o commentary_n and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n the_o second_o voice_n leave_v speak_v and_o another_o angel_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o scene_n greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o angel_n indefinite_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o babylon_n judgement_n by_o a_o external_a symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mighty_a because_o of_o the_o symbol_n which_o do_v require_v more_o than_o humane_a strength_n for_o he_o take_v up_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o straw_n a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n which_o ten_o strong_a man_n can_v hardly_o move_v and_o cast_v it_o with_o force_n into_o the_o sea_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o angel_n be_v worthy_o commend_v for_o their_o strength_n to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o throw_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v frivolous_a have_v not_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v add_v johan._n tract_n 81._o in_o johan._n for_o sign_n without_o the_o word_n be_v dead_a ceremony_n therefore_o our_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o we_o call_v sacrament_n have_v the_o word_n annex_v touch_v the_o thing_n signify_v according_a to_o that_o of_o austin_n let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n the_o word_n therefore_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n word_n the_o soul_n of_o sign_n be_v the_o word_n because_o it_o expound_v what_o the_o sign_n in_o every_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v whence_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sign_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o word_n sound_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n hence_o also_o austin_n often_o call_v they_o visible_a word_n johan._n de_fw-fr catal_a chap._n 3._o cantr_n faust_z cap._n 16._o tract_n 18._o in_o johan._n because_o as_o i_o say_v they_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o word_n sound_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o sign_n represent_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n do_v but_o much_o more_o effectual_o because_o they_o work_v upon_o two_o sense_n together_o &_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n viz._n the_o eye_n by_o the_o symbol_n the_o ear_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o hear_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o jamentation_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o now_o also_o as_o it_o be_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o millstone_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v certain_a to_o the_o ear_n be_v now_o make_v far_o more_o certain_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o eye_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o denote_v the_o force_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o type_n babylon_n the_o analogy_n between_o a_o millstone_n and_o babylon_n for_o as_o a_o great_a millstone_n can_v be_v easy_o move_v so_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v conquer_v as_o a_o millstone_n be_v throw_v down_o so_o babylon_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v throw_v with_o force_n so_o rome_n shall_v sudden_o and_o with_o force_n be_v overwhelm_v as_o a_o stone_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n so_o fire_n a_o contrary_a element_n shall_v devour_v babylon_n as_o a_o millstone_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n remain_v cover_v in_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v out_o so_o rome_n be_v once_o burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v or_o repair_v any_o more_o but_o remain_v in_o ash_n this_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n we_o be_v to_o know_v 51.63_o jer._n 51.63_o that_o the_o same_o type_n be_v of_o old_a use_v about_o the_o destruction_n of_o ancient_n babylon_n for_o jeremie_n be_v command_v to_o bind_v the_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n not_o indeed_o to_o a_o millstone_n but_o another_o stone_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o euphrates_n say_v so_o shall_v babylon_n sink_v and_o shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o she_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_a thus_o old_a and_o new_a babylon_n go_v borh_fw-mi one_o way_n in_o god_n judgement_n the_o great_a city_n babylon_n this_o be_v so_o often_o reiterated_a in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o it_o confound_v with_o shame_n the_o boast_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o romish_a city_n and_o church_n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n the_o angel_n aggravate_v the_o most_o sad_a desolation_n which_o shall_v there_o appear_v where_o now_o lofty_a rome_n do_v pride_n it_o by_o prophetical_a phrase_n threaten_v the_o privation_n of_o such_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o flourish_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o city_n belong_v musical_a instrument_n harp_n flute_n trumpet_n and_o artist_n that_o have_v skill_n to_o use_v they_o by_o harp_n man_n be_v occasion_v to_o rejoice_v at_o feast_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o fluite_fw-la they_o use_v to_o dance_v by_o trumpet_n the_o people_n be_v call_v to_o holy_a and_o civil_a meeting_n and_o soldier_n stir_v up_o to_o war_n whither_o for_o exercise_n or_o in_o earnest_n nothing_o say_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o thou_o any_o more_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a desolation_n and_o sadness_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o city_n be_v require_v all_o kind_n of_o artist_n eth_n arist_n in_o eth_n and_o handicraft_n man_n for_o a_o city_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o physician_n alone_o but_o of_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o husbandman_n but_o no_o craftsmâ—â—_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o thou_o any_o more_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o deliciousness_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o precious_a ware_n shall_v be_v misery_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o uphold_v of_o man_n life_n corn_n also_o and_o miller_n be_v requisite_a by_o who_o the_o seed_n be_v grind_v and_o the_o meal_n prepare_v for_o bread_n and_o necessary_a food_n the_o voice_n say_v he_o of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o abundance_n of_o fine_a flower_n and_o delicacy_n shall_v be_v poverty_n and_o want_n also_o burn_a light_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o night_n season_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v beforce_v to_o pass_v the_o half_a of_o our_o life_n in_o darkness_n these_o also_o say_v he_o shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v datknesse_n and_o desolation_n last_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o city_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v procreation_n of_o child_n in_o lawful_a matrimony_n for_o without_o wedding_n and_o marriage_n a_o city_n must_v needs_o perish_v either_o by_o death_n of_o her_o citizen_n or_o be_v full_a of_o bastard_n also_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o wedding_n in_o thou_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thou_o thus_o thy_o delosation_n shall_v be_v consummate_v behold_v in_o what_o a_o horrible_a
to_o god_n jehovah_n which_o again_o plain_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n that_o he_o may_v once_o for_o all_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o invineible_a power_n and_o immense_a majesty_n of_o this_o judge_n he_o call_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o which_o title_n many_o monarch_n have_v indeed_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_a xerxes_n alexander_n but_o false_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o captain_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o time_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o from_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o viz._n from_o eternity_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o viz._n from_o eternity_n that_o as_o all_o man_n honour_v the_o father_n so_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n also_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n common_a with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n deity_n the_o xxxviii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n who_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o by_o this_o his_o proper_a title_n which_o again_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n now_o how_o the_o samosatenian_a heretic_n labour_v to_o shift_v this_o off_o with_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o same_o have_v before_o be_v expound_v on_o chap._n 17.14_o this_o name_n he_o have_v write_v on_o his_o garment_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o this_o captain_n shall_v then_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v open_o acknowledge_v &_o worship_v by_o all_o it_o be_v write_v also_o on_o his_o thigh_n to_o denote_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o monarchy_n for_o by_o the_o thigh_n the_o scripture_n usual_o understand_v the_o generative_a force_n and_o propagation_n of_o posterity_n as_o often_o we_o have_v it_o in_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la therefore_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n on_o his_o thigh_n because_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v propagate_v &_o endure_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o be_v unto_o eternity_n 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o honourable_a army_n the_o troop_n of_o angel_n now_o other_o administer_a force_n be_v call_v forth_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o execute_v vengeance_n viz._n all_o the_o ravenous_a bird_n of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o fight_n but_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o banquet_n who_o this_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v need_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o he_o be_v a_o he_o rauld_v proclaim_v the_o captain_n come_v be_v a_o angel_n either_o real_o or_o in_o appearance_n for_o john_n record_v what_o he_o see_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o seek_v for_o mystery_n in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o call_v he_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o angel_n for_o a_o certain_a angel_n because_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o other_o without_o the_o camp_n go_v before_o like_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o high_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o fowl_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o action_n for_o herald_n when_o they_o publish_v the_o edict_n of_o prince_n usual_o stand_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v of_o all_o man_n and_o here_o i_o seek_v no_o other_o my_o stery_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n like_o as_o herald_n use_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v afar_o off_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v here_o note_v for_o this_o cry_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n the_o fowl_n be_v in_o readiness_n now_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o archangel_n &_o this_o voice_n that_o great_a trumpet_n of_o god_n with_o which_o christ_n shall_v descend_v on_o the_o cloud_n 1_o thessa_n 4.16_o come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n this_o whole_a prophetical_a allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 39_o of_o ezech._n v._n 17._o for_o the_o revelation_n have_v many_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o zacharie_n there_o the_o prophet_n thus_o prophesi_v against_o gog_n and_o magog_n understand_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o two_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n touch_v which_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a chap._n v._o 8._o assemble_v yourselves_o &_o come_v gather_v yourselves_o on_o every_o side_n to_o my_o sacrifice_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n that_o i_o do_v slay_v for_o you_o 39.17_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o present_a place_n with_o ez._n 39.17_o even_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v blood_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o ram_n of_o lamb_n and_o of_o goat_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o save_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v there_o command_v to_o proclaim_v here_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v there_o both_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n also_o be_v call_v here_o the_o fowl_n only_o there_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n there_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_n blood_n here_o only_o to_o eat_v flesh_n there_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captains_z mighty_a man_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o ride_v on_o they_o of_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n of_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o both_o allegory_n be_v the_o same_o this_o indeed_o shall_v not_o litterallie_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n with_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o under_o this_o similitude_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o as_o after_o some_o bloody_a combat_n the_o ravenous_a bird_n as_o crow_n raven_n kite_n and_o such_o like_a harpy_n fly_v to_o the_o prey_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o great_a feast_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o dead_a carkeise_n so_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a slaughter_n and_o tear_v as_o it_o be_v by_o vulture_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n this_o supper_n therefore_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n itself_o by_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v consume_v he_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o he_o deity_n the_o thirty-nine_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n now_o this_o great_a god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o even_o now_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n viz._n christ_n the_o judge_n which_o again_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n gather_v in_o harmageddon_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16.14_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o these_o king_n be_v those_o ten_o who_o be_v as_o in_o chap._n 17._o to_o give_v all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n arise_v hence_o that_o those_o ten_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v destroy_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v defend_v the_o beast_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o whore_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v thus_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o certain_o many_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n forsake_v the_o papacy_n shall_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o destroy_v rome_n and_o that_o which_o many_o shall_v do_v all_o be_v say_v to_o do_v yet_o some_o shall_v still_o adhere_v to_o popery_n who_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n shall_v
be_v also_o another_o reason_n ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la for_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n after_o satan_n lose_v and_o when_o he_o again_o rage_v shall_v then_o reign_v nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v reign_v satan_n be_v as_o yet_o bind_v for_o this_o rage_a enemy_n be_v loose_v will_v scarce_o suffer_v they_o to_o reign_v beside_o the_o other_o opinion_n do_v with_o the_o chiliast_n and_o papist_n too_o much_o determinate_a and_o circumscribe_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n against_o the_o express_a say_n of_o christ_n 24.26_o mat._n 24.26_o of_o that_o hour_n and_o day_n no_o man_n know_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o both_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n now_o touch_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v demand_v i._n whither_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v definite_o or_o indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v ii_o if_o definite_o where_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v iii_o what_o condition_n john_n do_v see_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v in_o during_o these_o thousand_o year_n iu._n what_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o attempt_v after_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o these_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o follow_v in_o verse_n 11._o i._o whither_o the_o thousand_n year_n be_v definite_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o i_o say_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v definite_o or_o indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o appear_v a_o difficulty_n if_o thou_o say_v indefinite_o take_v a_o thousand_o for_o many_o or_o for_o all_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v afterward_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v if_o definite_o than_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v so_o to_o expound_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v thereof_o and_o how_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n satan_n be_v bind_v afterward_o loose_v that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chilast_n or_o some_o other_o inconvenience_n augustine_n who_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a writer_n follow_v 7_o lib._n 20_o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 7_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n indefinite_o that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n when_o satan_n begin_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o thousand_o signify_v indefinite_o a_o very_a long_a time_n as_o 105.8_o psal_n 105.8_o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o extend_v the_o thousand_o year_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o until_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o he_o think_v follow_v herein_o the_o error_n of_o his_o predecessor_n mislead_v by_o papias_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o he_o question_v whether_o antichrist_n time_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o little_a season_n in_o which_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v this_o opinion_n ribera_n prosecute_v at_o large_a show_v etc._n com._n in_o apoc_n cap._n 20_o n._n 36.37_o etc._n etc._n that_o these_o thousand_o year_n signify_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n unto_o antichrist_n kingdom_n because_o by_o thousand_o in_o scripture_n we_o often_o understand_v a_o very_a great_a and_o indefinite_a number_n joh._n 9.3_o psal_n 91.7_o 1._o sam._n 18.7_o psal_n 90.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a also_o we_o find_v in_o heathenish_a writer_n virgil._n 1._o aeneid_n 11._o aene._n 2._o pers_n sat._n 5._o ovid._n met._n lib._n 13._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v stand_v for_o many_o cause_n for_o first_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o and_o without_o necessity_n go_v from_o the_o letter_n to_o figure_n now_o here_o no_o necessity_n urge_v we_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o letter_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n unto_o a_o trope_n of_o indefinite_a signification_n beside_o neither_o the_o subject_a year_n nor_o the_o epithet_n thousand_o do_v here_o admit_v a_o trope_n not_o the_o subject_a because_o howsoever_o other_o name_n signify_v time_n as_o hour_n day_n week_n month_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n take_v improper_o year_n also_o attribute_v to_o god_n do_v improper_o signify_v eternity_n job_n 10.5_o &_o 36.26_o psal_n 102.25.28_o heb._n 1.12_o or_o by_o a_o hebraisme_n the_o time_n of_o divine_a judgement_n as_o isa_n 61.2_o luke_n 4.19_o the_o acceptable_a year_n isa_n 34.8_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n jerem._n 23.12_o the_o year_n of_o visitation_n notwithstanding_o year_n with_o a_o numeral_a epithet_n as_o in_o this_o place_n have_v never_o any_o other_o signification_n save_o propet_v and_o definite_a again_o neither_o the_o epithet_n thousand_o the_o which_o howsoever_o it_o do_v sometime_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o humane_a writer_n only_o amplify_v a_o matter_n indefinite_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n before_o mention_v notwithstanding_o be_v in_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n join_v to_o year_n i_o shall_v always_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o take_v but_o in_o a_o definite_a signification_n except_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o the_o contrary_n three_o the_o text_n itself_o yield_v we_o a_o weighty_a reason_n because_o john_n indeed_o at_o first_o in_o verse_n 2._o determinate_v the_o thousand_o year_n without_o the_o article_n have_v it_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o emphatical_o repeat_v it_o four_o time_n with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n and_o undoubted_o define_v the_o same_o four_o from_o the_o text_n we_o have_v another_o evident_a reason_n viz._n that_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n antichrist_n be_v worship_v for_o within_o those_o thousand_o year_n they_o also_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v before_o antichrist_n come_v nor_o indefinite_o until_o his_o come_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v definite_a and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o term_n ii_o where_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_v such_o as_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n definite_o be_v diverse_o mind_v about_o their_o beginning_n as_o by_z and_o by_o i_o will_v show_v i_o suppose_v it_o best_o to_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o angel_n descension_n because_o otherwise_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o often_o repeat_v shall_v be_v uncertain_a and_o vain_a i_o say_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o indeterminate_v beginning_n elsewhere_o now_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o before_o we_o show_v notwithstanding_o satan_n be_v not_o bind_v present_o upon_o his_o nativity_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o his_o childhood_n but_o the_o true_a beginning_n be_v understand_v from_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v bind_v which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o to_o wit_n by_o keep_v they_o in_o paganism_n year_n where_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o the_o dragon_n begin_v to_o desist_v from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v now_o he_o desist_v from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o not_o present_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o the_o angel_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o cast_v the_o great_a chain_n upon_o the_o dragon_n but_o especial_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o worship_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v but_o small_a because_o the_o dragon_n never_o cease_v to_o hinder_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o turbulent_a jew_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n testify_v but_o afterward_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o dissipate_v and_o in_o their_o room_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n teach_v act._n 13.46_o rom._n 11.11_o etc._n etc._n then_o at_o length_n it_o appear_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v because_o
give_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o soul_n be_v slay_v for_o that_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o forego_n vision_n chap._n 19_o 13._o sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n many_o thousand_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o arian_n macedonian_a and_o nestorian_a tempest_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o follow_a year_n wherefore_o he_o see_v both_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o other_o martyr_n rest_v on_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o the_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o forego_n part_n thus_o i_o see_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o sit_v as_o have_v not_o worship_v etc._n etc._n these_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a because_o they_o be_v latter_a in_o time_n which_o the_o adjunct_n show_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o also_o all_o be_v not_o martyr_n but_o some_o of_o they_o professor_n only_o though_o but_o few_o see_v the_o beast_n cause_v all_o to_o be_v slay_v that_o worship_v he_o not_o and_o his_o image_n chap._n 12.15_o these_o therefore_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o beast_n now_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o reign_v rage_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o year_n as_o we_o show_v in_o chap._n 13._o &_o 17._o whosoever_o therefore_o from_o that_o time_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v constant_o oppose_v the_o beast_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o harper_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n ch._n 15.17_o and_o unto_o which_o multitude_n these_o also_o belong_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o commend_v for_o their_o constancy_n in_o banishment_n torment_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o gather_v these_o certain_a conclusion_n i._o that_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n and_o his_o character_n be_v within_o these_o thousand_o year_n because_o there_o be_v then_o some_o who_o worship_v the_o beast_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.8_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o be_v either_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n ii_o that_o antichrist_n be_v again_o to_o rage_n within_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n because_o the_o beast_n than_o be_v and_o will_v be_v worship_v now_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n as_o appear_v chap._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o ribera_n confess_v cap._n 13._o numb_a 1._o &_o cap._n 19_o num._n 31.32_o iii_o that_o these_o year_n be_v not_o indefinite_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o vision_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o until_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n because_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o rage_n between_o they_o or_o while_o they_o be_v run_v on_o iu._n and_o last_o that_o the_o papist_n antichrist_n who_o as_o they_o feign_v shall_v come_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a skare-crow_n by_o which_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n because_o john_n foretell_v that_o the_o true_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v manifest_v within_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n descension_n ribera_n see_v this_o knot_n in_o apocal._n cap._n 20._o num._n 33._o therefore_o to_o untie_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n but_o this_o subtlety_n be_v too_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n and_o show_v that_o here_o the_o papist_n be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n for_o john_n say_v of_o the_o very_a same_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v of_o who_o he_o have_v before_o say_v they_o sit_v upon_o throne_n now_o these_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v behead_v but_o also_o the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o say_v ribera_n he_o say_v not_o that_o these_o be_v dead_a or_o slay_v what_o of_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o make_v the_o confessor_n also_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o say_v that_o they_o sit_v with_o the_o martyr_n or_o certain_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o also_o be_v slay_v because_o before_o in_o chap._n 13.15_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v slay_v but_o these_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n therefore_o they_o be_v either_o slay_v or_o confessor_n that_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o sit_v with_o the_o martyr_n it_o remain_v that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v within_o the_o say_v first_o thousand_o year_n for_o between_o this_o time_n john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o they_o that_o deny_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v before_o he_o be_v last_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o papist_n fiction_n touch_v the_o beast_n come_v in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o repugnant_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n to_o this_o most_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n these_o thousand_o year_n now_o come_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o inextricable_a knot_n which_o of_o old_a drive_v the_o millenaries_n into_o byway_n while_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v neither_o the_o scope_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n nor_o the_o analogy_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o which_o lest_o it_o happen_v to_o we_o also_o let_v we_o well_o ponder_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n direct_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scope_n before_o declare_v let_v we_o therefore_o i_o say_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n i._o who_o they_o be_v that_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n ii_o how_o and_o how_o long_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o iii_o who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o they_o live_v not_o again_o iu._n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n may_v be_v v._o last_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliasis_n or_o millenaries_n be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v refute_v what_o concern_v the_o first_o beza_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v and_o reign_v which_o be_v preterperfect_v by_o the_o future_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v because_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v reign_v be_v in_o the_o future_a but_o here_o the_o preterperfect_v be_v to_o be_v retain_v because_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o preterperfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o little_a for_o john_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o past_a by_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n for_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o christ_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o both_o they_o live_v with_o christ_n christ_n who_o they_o be_v that_o live_v &_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o they_o reign_v but_o who_o to_o wit_n they_o which_o sit_v on_o throne_n also_o reign_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n namely_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o by_o the_o heretic_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o the_o slay_v or_o torment_v for_o deny_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n as_o erewhile_o i_o show_v against_o ribera_n subtlety_n for_o john_n declare_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o throne_n what_o it_o be_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n both_o corporal_o on_o earth_n already_o speak_v of_o and_o spiritual_o in_o heaven_n which_o here_o he_o declare_v they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n to_o wit_n contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n touch_v they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o world_n indeed_o judge_v these_o slay_v to_o have_v miserable_o perish_v but_o death_n to_o they_o be_v life_n oppression_n a_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v not_o restore_v to_o their_o body_n but_o be_v out_o of_o they_o as_o before_o we_o show_v do_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o second_o seem_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v expound_v viz._n
corporal_o raise_v therefore_o these_o also_o answ_n i._o the_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v for_o neither_o do_v that_o type_n speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o a_o successive_a live_n again_o as_o be_v there_o show_v ii_o they_o who_o confound_v they_o with_o these_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n to_o the_o revelation_n for_o these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o ten_o age_n from_o christ_n birth_n the_o other_o two_o unto_o our_o last_o time_n in_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v or_o the_o church_n purge_v from_o popery_n objec_fw-la viii_o the_o prophet_n and_o many_o martyr_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o sepulcher_n at_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.53_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 12.2_o neither_o be_v that_o corporal_a resurrection_n any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o future_a universal_a resurrection_n therefore_o also_o these_o martyr_n live_v again_o corporal_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a answ_n whether_o those_o saint_n who_o body_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o testify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n be_v prophet_n or_o martyr_n appear_v not_o from_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o same_o however_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n can_v without_o wrest_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o which_o express_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o of_o the_o damn_a also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n but_o that_o special_a and_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o except_o this_o from_o that_o but_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o as_o we_o have_v show_v seek_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yea_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o faith_n because_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o can_v believe_v the_o other_o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n objec_fw-la ix_o christ_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o mat._n 19.28_o &_o luk._n 22.28_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n answ_n these_o indeed_o be_v most_o sweet_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o singular_a reward_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o touch_v the_o large_a recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o here_o they_o sustain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v erroneous_a to_o believe_v that_o here_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v touch_v a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o a_o golden_a age_n to_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o the_o martyr_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n be_v join_v to_o christian_n and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o adversary_n shall_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v serve_v christ_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n let_v such_o i_o say_v see_v too_o lest_o they_o err_v and_o diligent_o consider_v 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o that_o those_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o day_n promise_v also_o mark_v 10.30_o with_o persecution_n which_o thing_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o millenary_a resurrection_n and_o peace_n before_o the_o last_o day_n last_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n if_o they_o know_v that_o a_o little_a after_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o thousand_o year_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n in_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o false_a thing_n to_o mock_v with_o one_o self_n and_o with_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o impiety_n how_o please_v soever_o it_o seem_v to_o humane_a wit_n forasmuch_o as_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o false_a matter_n such_o as_o be_v this_o corporal_a resurrection_n and_o so_o no_o solid_a consolation_n but_o this_o be_v solid_a and_o double_a comfort_n to_o the_o martyr_n if_o from_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o their_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v their_o body_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22.5_o rev._n 20.4_o joh._n 6.40_o rev._n 6_o 11._o rev._n 22.5_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o heaven_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a chiliast_n have_v expound_v and_o vindicate_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o weaken_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a chiliast_n who_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n corrupt_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n do_v thence_o invent_v this_o jewish_a fable_n which_o austin_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 7._o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o sabbathisme_n so_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o shall_v follow_v a_o sabbathisme_n in_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n namely_o by_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o same_o which_o opinion_n he_o say_v may_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a if_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o sabbathisme_n some_o spiritual_a delight_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o see_v they_o affirm_v that_o such_o who_o shall_v rise_v again_o shall_v enjoy_v carnal_a feast_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v beyond_o measure_n and_o modesty_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v believe_v but_o by_o carnal_a man_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a call_v they_o that_o believe_v these_o thing_n chiliast_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o by_o we_o may_v be_v render_v millenaries_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n opinion_n papias_n author_n of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n as_o eusebius_n record_v lib._n 3_o hist_o cap._n 33._o be_v papias_n who_o irenaeus_n and_o hierom_n at_o which_o i_o wonder_v make_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n where_o as_o papias_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n confess_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o eusebius_n also_o write_v of_o this_o papias_n that_o be_v pious_a yet_o too_o credulous_a and_o of_o little_a solidity_n he_o take_v up_o many_o fable_n for_o apostolical_a truth_n because_o he_o understand_v the_o apostolical_a interpretation_n amiss_o and_o that_o he_o become_v ringleader_n of_o the_o chiliast_n error_n unto_o many_o who_o follow_v his_o tradition_n among_o who_o also_o be_v irenaeus_n hence_o almost_o all_o the_o elder_a father_n chiliast_n many_o of_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n follow_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n who_o be_v account_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n become_v chiliast_n justinus_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n judaeo_n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n quinque_fw-la extremis_fw-la not_o long_o since_o publish_v at_o paris_n and_o annex_v as_o a_o filthy_a clout_n to_o his_o work_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v bury_v the_o same_o in_o eternal_a oblivion_n then_o to_o uncover_v the_o secret_a shame_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o father_n nepos_n a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n
resurrection_n to_o have_v part_n in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o become_v partaker_n of_o that_o thing_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n say_v peter_n to_o simon_n the_o hypocrite_n and_o christ_n to_o peter_n refuse_v to_o be_v wash_v by_o he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o baste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o for_z thou_o shall_v not_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o i_o therefore_o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o christ_n for_o we_o clear_o show_v erewhile_o that_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n because_o in_o it_o consist_v true_a blessedness_n and_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n also_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a without_o the_o same_o but_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n yea_o very_o not_o indeed_o the_o meritorious_a for_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v for_o he_o have_v merit_v blessedness_n for_o we_o but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la a_o cause_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o without_o holiness_n which_o the_o first_o resurrection_n bring_v 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n yea_o it_o be_v also_o the_o formal_a cause_n inchoat_v or_o begin_v for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v inchoated_a holiness_n and_o part_n of_o the_o future_a blessedness_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n hence_o first_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v be_v true_o bear_v again_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o none_o which_o rise_v not_o again_o with_o christ_n unto_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n 6._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n ca._n 6._o for_o none_o can_v belong_v unto_o this_o first_o resurrection_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o say_v austin_n they_o therefore_o which_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o blessedness_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2._o corinth_n 5.3_o second_o it_o follow_v as_o before_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v corporal_a then_o by_o this_o exclamation_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o blessedness_n because_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o corporal_a resurrection_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a because_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v rise_v unto_o blessedness_n other_o unto_o eternal_a death_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o all_o and_o they_o only_a that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v bless_v all_o indeed_o thou_o will_v say_v but_o not_o they_o only_o yea_o because_o all_o therefore_o only_o for_o in_o a_o enunciation_n of_o the_o property_n touch_v the_o subject_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n touch_v the_o cause_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o else_o a_o antistrophe_n such_o as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a conversion_n and_o contraposition_n will_v hold_v but_o a_o contrary_a sense_n also_o which_o beget_v exclusive_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o bless_v which_o be_v of_o like_a force_n with_o the_o exclusive_a only_o they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v bless_v 19.9_o ps_n 119.1_o psal_n 32_o 1._o rom._n 4.7_o rev._n 12.14_o rev._n 19.9_o like_a as_o it_o follow_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a therefore_o the_o impure_a be_v not_o bless_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o therefore_o be_v not_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v be_v not_o happy_a and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a place_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o will_v not_o hold_v because_o as_o in_o chap._n 1.3_o a_o special_a blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n so_o here_o also_o some_o special_a and_o eminent_a felicity_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v commend_v by_o which_o notwithstanding_o other_o believer_n be_v no_o way_n deprive_v of_o their_o blessedness_n this_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o special_a and_o common_a blessedness_n therefore_o they_o only_a who_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o book_n be_v bless_v and_o so_o be_v they_o alone_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n last_o either_o they_o only_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o not_o they_o only_a if_o they_o only_o it_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v if_o not_o only_o than_o blessedness_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o martyr_n agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o other_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v long_o in_o joy_n and_o glory_n as_o before_o they_o say_v for_o either_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o martyr_n on_o earth_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n who_o shall_v suffer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n regain_n as_o they_o say_v his_o strength_n or_o of_o other_o enemy_n than_o the_o former_a suffer_v by_o roman_a tyrant_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n or_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o if_o some_o then_o either_o these_o shall_v enjoy_v short_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o stand_v not_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n with_o god_n justice_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n that_o those_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v long_a happiness_n and_o glory_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a during_o the_o thousand_n year_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a live_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n as_o they_o promise_v than_o it_o follow_v 2.18_o 1._o cor_n 2.18_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o true_a oracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o last_o time_n luk._n 18.8_o mat._n 10.34_o act._n 14.22_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n shall_v cease_v three_o we_o learn_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o for_o if_o all_o and_o they_o only_a that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v bless_v and_o that_o none_o can_v belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o then_o certain_o all_o and_o they_o only_a that_o be_v bear_v again_o shall_v infallible_o obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n ribera_n object_n that_o very_o many_o rise_n again_o from_o sin_n and_o yet_o die_v again_o 49.50_o in_o cap._n 20._o n._n 49.50_o by_o their_o relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o their_o sin_n answ_n this_o be_v true_a of_o dog_n and_o swine_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o wallow_v in_o filthiness_n that_o be_v of_o hypocrite_n who_o in_o appearance_n indeed_o rise_v again_o from_o sin_n and_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v true_o purge_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o true_o purge_v before_o god_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o event_n show_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v 37.24_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o ps_n 37.24_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n on_o such_o the_o second_o
and_o witness_n of_o the_o conscience_n 5._o rom._n 2_o 5._o which_o shall_v suggest_v to_o every_o one_o the_o exact_a memory_n of_o his_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o sentence_n pronounce_v shall_v be_v most_o just_a according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v a_o most_o exact_a write_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o which_o most_o righteous_o all_o be_v oblige_v and_o whosoever_o have_v conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o shall_v most_o righteous_o be_v acquit_v whosoever_o have_v swarve_v from_o it_o grand_fw-mi orat._n in_o plag_n grand_fw-mi shall_v most_o righteous_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgeman_n be_v condemn_v the_o book_n also_o of_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v of_o such_o exact_a righteousness_n as_o it_o deceive_v no_o man_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n for_o the_o conscience_n say_v nazianzenus_n be_v a_o domestic_a and_o true_a tribunal_n and_o the_o poet_n siath_v well_o prima_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ultio_fw-la 13._o juven_n sat_n 13._o quodse_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la improba_fw-la quamvis_fw-la gracia_n fallacis_fw-la prae_fw-la oris_fw-la vicerit_fw-la urnam_fw-la this_o vengeance_n take_v if_o judge_v it_o be_v none_o that_o be_v guilty_a quit_v do_v he_o though_o that_o the_o praetor_n through_o fall_n grace_n sometime_o put_v wicked_a man_n in_o place_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o righteous_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o righteousness_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n by_o the_o way_n observe_v if_o god_n will_v then_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o require_v that_o faith_n and_o our_o work_n be_v now_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_a rule_n of_o holy_a writ_n according_a to_o their_o work_n good_n or_o evil_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o infallible_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o tribulation_n to_o the_o wicked_a every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v righteous_o receive_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o here_o and_o every_o where_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v work_n judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o work_n no_o man_n therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o good_a work_n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o evil_a work_n because_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a work_n evil_n work_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o or_o merit_n death_n eternal_a eze._n 184._o rom_n 1.28_o good_a work_n merit_v not_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n good_a work_n merit_v not_o life_n because_o all_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n but_o no_o debt_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v imperfect_o good_a pollute_v with_o many_o blemish_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v judge_v they_o to_o his_o severity_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a confess_v isa_n 6.46_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n therefore_o we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n wherefore_o least_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v bold_a to_o infer_v if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o evil_a work_n therefore_o the_o justice_n be_v save_v for_o good_a work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o not_o where_o write_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o work_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n which_o signify_v the_o condition_n but_o why_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n infidelity_n why_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o faith_n &_o infidelity_n because_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o work_n whither_o good_a or_o evil_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o open_a unto_o all_o therefore_o in_o that_o open_a judgement_n christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v allege_v the_o clear_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v have_v do_v evil_a and_o the_o godly_a righteous_o acquit_v who_o have_v do_v good_a this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o good_a work_n that_o we_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o touch_v evil_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v shun_v they_o because_o according_a to_o they_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a augustine_n by_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o unproper_o understand_v the_o world_n 15_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 15_o which_o like_v to_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n be_v always_o toss_v with_o wave_n by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v wicked_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o world_n or_o all_o man_n have_v mortal_a body_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o sense_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o perish_v or_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o rivers_n or_o who_o burn_a body_n and_o ash_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o humane_a reason_n judge_v it_o very_o absurd_a that_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o eat_v by_o worm_n on_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v john_n therefore_o see_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o the_o element_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o consume_v carkeise_n the_o sea_n shall_v vomit_v up_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n the_o dead_a she_o swallow_v up_o the_o same_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v receive_v in_o sepulcher_n all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o lap_n or_o bosom_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n have_v swallow_v down_o some_o alive_a also_o by_o death_n here_o austin_n understand_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o the_o earth_n shall_v render_v up_o by_o hell_n the_o damn_a soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o thence_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o judgement_n ribera_n extend_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o hell_n swallow_v down_o alive_a as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o sum_n be_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o they_o perish_v in_o this_o life_n whatever_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n all_o be_v see_v by_o john_n as_o brought_z forth_o to_o judgement_n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v return_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n the_o judge_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o hell_n to_o judgement_n all_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o ungodly_a the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o more_o large_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n first_o he_o see_v hell_n and_o death_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o soon_o after_o all_o that_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v reprobate_n in_o which_o again_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inversion_n for_o first_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o torment_n afterward_o the_o last_o enemy_n viz._n death_n and_o hell_n by_o which_o name_n augustine_n think_v here_o be_v signify_v the_o devil_n himself_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o hellish_a punishment_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o devil_n which_o very_a thing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o a_o anticipation_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n so_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o devil_n cause_v death_n 15.26_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o 1._o cor._n 15.26_o hell_n for_o the_o devil_n draw_v man_n to_o hell_n as_o by_o a_o like_a metonymia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v
they_o cause_v troublesome_a vapour_n and_o smoke_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v light_v any_o great_a distance_n therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o daylight_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o then_o want_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n and_o therefore_o no_o use_n of_o light_n no_o not_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o before_o he_o say_v 21.23_o ch._n 21.23_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o more_o now_o indeed_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n but_o our_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o hide_v in_o christ_n but_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o ourselves_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o glory_n before_o in_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o that_o be_v behead_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n then_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o reign_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o there_o add_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o touch_v the_o rest_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o exposition_n there_o now_o we_o shall_v so_o reign_v as_o that_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n then_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 15.28_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o yea_o very_o but_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o reign_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o luk._n 1.33_o ever_o cease_v to_o reign_v but_o by_o change_v the_o present_a and_o mediate_a form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o a_o immediate_a and_o by_o abolish_n all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n assert_v the_o profitablenesse_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 8._o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o 14._o bless_a be_v be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o commentary_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thus_o far_o of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o vision_n the_o three_o or_o conclusion_n remain_v in_o which_o something_n respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n add_v by_o which_o the_o great_a utility_n and_o sacred_a authority_n thereof_o be_v further_o commend_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n after_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o revelation_n a_o angel_n say_v unto_o john_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n who_o before_o show_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o afterward_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a that_o be_v not_o only_o what_o be_v last_o speak_v but_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n as_o chap._n 19.9_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o whole_a conclusion_n respect_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a true_a profitable_a and_o save_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o continual_a meditation_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n reject_v as_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n which_o error_n we_o have_v before_o confute_v in_o the_o prologue_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v the_o angel_n say_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a faithful_n to_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o give_v credit_n true_o which_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n do_v if_o not_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n yet_o certain_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o manifest_a accomplishment_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o vision_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a note_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o truth_n imprint_v on_o this_o prophecy_n against_o the_o most_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n 1._o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 1._o which_o be_v that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o some_o scripture_n be_v divine_a what_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o but_o to_o give_v the_o angel_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a but_o the_o liar_n condemn_v himself_o in_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o beside_o other_o argument_n verbo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la the_o divine_a authority_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o sophister_n and_o adversary_n of_o scripture_n object_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o writer_n utter_v these_o thing_n speak_v truth_n answer_n first_o principle_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o lay_v
down_o and_o believe_v because_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a belief_n with_o christian_n it_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o belief_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n true_a and_o faithful_a be_v believe_v either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o humane_a faith_n it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o probable_a yea_o force_a argument_n as_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o style_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o prophecy_n with_o other_o prophetical_a scripture_n but_o especial_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o oracle_n which_o we_o know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fulfil_v touch_v the_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n also_o of_o the_o beast_n deceive_v the_o world_n of_o false_a miracle_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n make_v drink_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n if_o the_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n touch_v future_a thing_n be_v true_a as_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o thing_n present_v be_v true_a and_o indeed_o this_o his_o say_n be_v always_o to_o be_v retort_v against_o popish_a sophister_n demand_v we_o how_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a but_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v this_o with_o divine_a faith_n can_v possible_o be_v effect_v by_o outward_a argument_n unless_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v inward_o persuade_v the_o heart_n for_o divine_a faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o humane_a argument_n but_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o power_n of_o god_n last_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o cavil_v all_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o and_o all_o faith_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v take_v away_o for_o thus_o adam_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o hear_v god_n to_o speak_v may_v have_v except_v who_o know_v whither_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v shift_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o then_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n touch_v humane_a authority_n of_o history_n and_o writer_n what_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o object_n whence_o know_v thou_o that_o cicero_n aristotle_n pliny_n or_o livy_n write_v these_o thing_n or_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v in_o nature_n thus_o no_o faith_n shall_v be_v safe_a but_o a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o uncertainty_n shall_v reign_v in_o divine_a and_o humane_a matter_n which_o satan_n labour_v to_o effect_v by_o these_o his_o instrument_n but_o we_o go_v forward_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o who_o word_n can_v be_v question_v the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n send_v his_o angel_n for_o this_o christ_n do_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n see_v also_o chap._n 1.1_o deity_n xlv_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n this_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n the_o which_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a of_o who_o mention_n have_v often_o above_o be_v make_v dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n then_o very_o he_o be_v the_o same_o true_a and_o eternal_a jehovah_n with_o the_o father_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n moses_n david_n isaias_n jeremy_n etc._n etc._n by_o reveal_v his_o oracle_n unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v yea_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o moses_n and_o author_n of_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n consider_v who_o can_v imagine_v that_o cerinthus_n shall_v write_v this_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o oppose_v with_o all_o his_o might_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o read_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v which_o notwithstanding_o lessen_v not_o but_o confirm_v the_o argument_n andrea_n and_o the_o king_n copy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n have_v it_o that_o be_v who_o of_o old_a inspire_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v prophetical_a revelation_n the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o move_v they_o to_o prophesy_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v i_o for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o angel_n who_o hitherto_o do_v exhibit_v by_o christ_n commandment_n divers_a vision_n unto_o john_n that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o his_o servant_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v expound_v in_o the_o preface_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o that_o in_o special_a how_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o revelation_n such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o fulfil_v after_o so_o many_o age_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n unto_o which_o all_o time_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n which_o be_v short_a ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v soon_o after_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o fulfil_n iii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o security_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v happen_v and_o yet_o daily_o do_v quick_o that_o be_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o now_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o all_o future_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v 3.4_o luk._n 12.45_o 2._o pet._n 3.4_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n least_o with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n we_o shall_v say_v my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n or_o with_o mocker_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o acclamation_n he_o approve_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v must_v short_o be_v do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v indeed_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v for_o i_o come_v sudden_o or_o i_o will_v come_v to_o wit_n unto_o judgement_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v before_o i_o come_v but_o i_o will_v come_v short_o therefore_o they_o must_v short_o be_v do_v they_o be_v no_o prophecy_n which_o shall_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v till_o after_o many_o age_n even_o now_o they_o begin_v therefore_o now_o even_o now_o there_o be_v need_n of_o comfort_n 5.3_o 1._o thes_n 5.3_o or_o as_o before_o short_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o man_n imagine_v for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o this_o variation_n of_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o dramatical_a representation_n in_o which_o divers_a person_n use_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v he_n commend_v the_o prophecy_n from_o its_o profitablenesse_n now_o not_o only_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o but_o they_o much_o more_o who_o conform_a their_o faith_n and_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o who_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n who_o detest_v the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o whore_n flee_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o last_o who_o in_o faith_n adhere_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n this_o argument_n we_o have_v more_o large_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o preface_n chap._n 1.3_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v now_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v that_o blessedness_n in_o vain_a be_v promise_v unto_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o revelation_n if_o it_o can_v in_o no_o measure_n be_v keep_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o so_o intricate_a but_o that_o by_o diligent_a meditation_n and_o observation_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n find_v out_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o 8._o and_o i_o john_n john_n also_o speak_v
express_o forbid_v we_o to_o injury_n or_o hurt_v other_o or_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o prevention_n of_o a_o secret_a objection_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o publish_v this_o prophecy_n thou_o command_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o the_o world_n will_v abuse_v the_o publish_n thereof_o for_o some_o hereby_o will_v do_v hurt_v that_o be_v be_v occasion_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o christian_n as_o tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o vision_n touch_v the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o her_o cast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n other_o shall_v be_v filthy_a that_o be_v will_v turn_v all_o thing_n unto_o laciviousnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o go_v unpunished_a will_v commit_v all_o foul_a iniquity_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v defer_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v far_o better_o that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v seal_v then_o publish_v unto_o this_o care_n of_o john_n the_o angel_n answer_v first_o by_o a_o comminatory_a concession_n or_o grant_v he_o that_o will_v hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o he_o that_o will_v be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o some_o from_o this_o book_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o hurt_v and_o do_v injury_n other_o to_o be_v filthy_a but_o what_o of_o that_o let_v they_o hurt_v let_v they_o be_v filthy_a to_o themselves_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a these_o shall_v be_v accidentary_a effect_n of_o the_o book_n hurtful_a to_o none_o but_o to_o hurtful_a and_o filthy_a person_n for_o they_o shall_v do_v injury_n and_o be_v filthy_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o dan._n 12.10_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o unto_o which_o word_n our_o prophet_n seem_v to_o allude_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o permission_n or_o approve_v of_o injustice_n and_o silthinesse_n but_o of_o threaten_v a_o secret_a judgement_n because_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o impure_a swine_n be_v deliver_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n shall_v by_o their_o wickedness_n most_o of_o all_o hurt_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o not_o seal_v the_o prophecy_n second_o he_o answer_v by_o a_o comfortable_a promise_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o the_o imperatives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v righteous_a or_o justify_v for_o which_o the_o king_n copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o do_v righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v holy_a or_o sanctify_a with_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o force_n of_o future_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v justifiy_v and_o sanctify_v still_o this_o be_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o not_o seal_v the_o prophecy_n because_o proper_o it_o work_v save_v effect_n in_o righteous_a and_o holy_a person_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wrest_v this_o scripture_n to_o their_o destruction_n yet_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o elect_n who_o by_o the_o promise_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v more_o confirm_v in_o righteousness_n piety_n and_o holiness_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n here_o first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o twofold_n and_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n scripture_n the_o twofold_a effect_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o some_o thereby_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n but_o other_o be_v further_v thereby_o to_o salvation_n that_o indeed_o by_o accident_n because_o the_o wicked_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n corrupt_o pervert_v the_o same_o to_o their_o destruction_n 1.17_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o rom._n 1.17_o but_o this_o by_o itself_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v wherefore_o although_o all_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o our_o doctrine_n but_o that_o some_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n unto_o laciviousnesse_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v offend_v nor_o yet_o the_o wicked_a to_o accuse_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v save_v unto_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o offence_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o dis-obedient_a by_o their_o own_o default_n 2.15_o 2._o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v say_v paul_n unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n second_o we_o learn_v thereof_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n because_o some_o abuse_v the_o same_o unto_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o praedestination_n therefore_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o because_o some_o abuse_v the_o same_o unto_o carnal_a security_n other_o to_o despair_n by_o say_v if_o i_o be_o praedestinate_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v although_o i_o defile_v myself_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n if_o i_o be_o a_o reprobate_n although_o i_o labour_v after_o holiness_n yet_o i_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o devil_n most_o false_a and_o unsavoury_a logic_n or_o rather_o calumny_n of_o old_a object_v against_o augustine_n and_o orthodox_n teacher_n by_o the_o pelagian_o for_o they_o join_v repugnant_a prooemio_fw-la tom._n 7._o aug._n lib._n 5._o hypognost_n in_o prooemio_fw-la yea_o impossible_a thing_n together_o for_o praedestination_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o filthiness_n because_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o salvation_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o antecedent_n of_o salvation_n viz._n faith_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephe._n 1.3_o he_o have_v electeâ—_n we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n reprobation_n on_o the_o contrary_n can_v cohere_v with_o holiness_n or_o a_o purpose_n thereunto_o because_o reprobate_n by_o their_o own_o malice_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v labour_v after_o holiness_n now_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o serious_a desire_n of_o holiness_n they_o have_v a_o sure_a testimony_n in_o themselves_o not_o of_o reprobation_n but_o of_o their_o election_n three_o this_o place_n teach_v 6.11_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n distinct_a benefit_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v distinct_a which_o the_o papist_n do_v corruptible_o confound_v for_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n sanctification_n in_o regeneration_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o former_a be_v in_o relation_n the_o latter_a in_o action_n so_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v these_o two_o where_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o again_o you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v four_o papist_n do_v vile_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o establish_v their_o second_o justification_n which_o they_o say_v be_v actual_a and_o meritorious_a through_o good_a work_n for_o the_o word_n let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o they_o expound_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o more_o or_o let_v he_o be_v righteous_a become_v more_o righteous_a therefore_o they_o say_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v can_v be_v make_v more_o righteous_a or_o more_o just_a through_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n answer_n first_o although_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o may_v signify_v increase_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o inference_n will_v not_o follow_v touch_v increase_n of_o righteousness_n through_o charity_n for_o we_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o charity_n but_o always_o through_o or_o in_o faith_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o signify_v perseverance_n then_o increase_v for_o as_o he_o say_v time_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o note_v continuation_n of_o time_n let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o for_o let_v he_o go_v on_o to_o do_v injurious_o and_o to_o be_v filthy_a so_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o sanctify_v still_o for_z let_v he_o persevere_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o particle_n